church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o busy_a man_n in_o another_o diocese_n this_o and_o such_o impostor_n as_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v try_v and_o discover_v and_o convict_v and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o saint_n john_n himself_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o saint_n john_n three_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o gaius_n v._n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o asia_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o clear_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ambition_n a_o quarrel_n for_o superintendency_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o trouble_v he_o and_o this_o also_o appear_v further_o in_o that_o he_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v v._n 10._o he_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o false_a apostolate_a be_v his_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o lawful_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o design_n he_o love_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la apostolum_n esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n sect_n vi_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n but_o this_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a apostleship_n or_o episcopacy_n derive_v its_o fountain_n from_o a_o rock_n christ_n own_o distinguish_v the_o apostolate_a from_o the_o function_n of_o presbyter_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v gather_v many_o disciple_n who_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o first_o preach_v vocavit_fw-la discipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o elegit_fw-la duodecim_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la 10._o say_v saint_n luke_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o out_o of_o they_o choose_v twelve_o and_o call_v they_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o first_o election_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la designavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la that_o be_v his_o second_o election_n the_o first_o be_v call_v apostle_n the_o second_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o we_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o commission_n grant_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v and_o return_v joyful_a at_o their_o power_n over_o devil_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v likely_a therefore_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o after_o the_o passion_n if_o they_o can_v but_o hold_v their_o own_o and_o so_o we_o do_v for_o after_o the_o passion_n the_o apostle_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o join_v they_o in_o clerical_a commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n first_o ordination_n of_o they_o for_o a_o new_a ordination_n we_o find_v none_o in_o holy_a scripture_n record_v before_o we_o find_v they_o do_v clerical_a office_n ananias_n we_o read_v baptise_v of_o saul_n philip_n the_o evangelist_n we_o find_v preach_v in_o samaria_n and_o baptise_v his_o convert_v other_o also_o we_o find_v presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n especial_o at_o the_o first_o council_n for_o there_o be_v judas_n surname_v justus_n 3._o and_o silas_n and_o saint_n mark_v and_o john_n a_o presbyter_n not_o a_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n report_v he_o and_o simeon_n cleophas_n who_o tarry_v there_o till_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o by_o eusebius_n and_o dorotheus_n here_o be_v plain_o two_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n apostle_n and_o presbyter_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o not_o temporary_a but_o succeed_v to_o and_o if_o so_o then_o here_o be_v clear_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o two_o order_n and_o yet_o deacon_n neither_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o fix_v a_o while_n sect_n vii_o give_v to_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o office_n perpetual_o necessary_a which_o to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v some_o act_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o act_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n denis_n of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o great_a and_o divine_a office_n to_o the_o high_a order_n first_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n which_o the_o 72._o do_v not_o the_o case_n be_v know_v act_v 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v seven_o man_n who_o they_o may_v constitute_v in_o the_o ministration_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o do_v so_o and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o they_o be_v specify_v and_o number_v vers_fw-la 2._o cum_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o not_o the_o disciple_n not_o the_o 72._o who_o be_v there_o actual_o present_a and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v then_o ordain_v to_o this_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v not_o now_o ordain_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v they_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n epiphanius_n bear_v witness_v he_o send_v other_o 72._o to_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o seven_o ordain_v and_o set_v over_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n chrysostom_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o right_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o dignity_n have_v these_o seven_o here_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n no_o for_o this_o dispensation_n be_v make_v by_o priest_n not_o deacon_n and_o theophylact_v more_o clear_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n pro_fw-la more_fw-it svo_fw-la add_v this_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o these_o seven_o be_v no_o less_o but_o even_o the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n only_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a people_n presbyter_n they_o be_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o say_v epiphanius_n but_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o 72._o be_v present_a for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o there_o resident_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o send_v abroad_o they_o be_v not_o scatter_v with_o persecution_n till_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n stephen_n but_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o about_o this_o affair_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o yet_o themselves_o only_a do_v ordain_v they_o second_o a_o instance_n parallel_n to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o first_o ordination_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n 13._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n and_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o these_o man_n be_v minister_a the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o they_o separate_z i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n they_o do_v so_o they_o fast_v they_o pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v into_o seleucia_n this_o be_v the_o story_n now_o let_v we_o make_v our_o best_a on_o it_o here_o then_o be_v the_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n complete_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n for_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o the_o next_o word_n be_v so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n alone_a and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v to_o be_v his_o act_n well!_o but_o what_o be_v these_o prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n not_o such_o as_o agabus_n 12._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n prophet_n of_o prediction_n extraordinary_a but_o prophet_n of_o ordinary_a office_n and_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o minister_n more_o than_o ordinary_a
office_n above_o presbyter_n for_o in_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v episcopacy_n sect_n ix_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o apostle_n respective_o of_o his_o several_a diocese_n when_o he_o will_v fix_v his_o chair_n and_o have_v superintendency_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n and_o this_o by_o christ_n donation_n the_o charter_n be_v by_o the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v this_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la sicâ—_n ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o manifesta_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la 55._o &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la say_v clarus_n à _fw-la musculâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n relate_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austin_n but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o superintendency_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n presbyter_n i_o mean_v and_o deacon_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n give_v it_o they_o for_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la it_o be_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v so_o i_o send_v you_o my_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o presbyter_n for_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n i_o say_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v not_o present_a now_o then_o consider_v suppose_v that_o as_o aerius_n do_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la grege_fw-la another_o as_o confident_a as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o presbyter_n what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n indeed_o christ_n select_v 72._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o that_o commission_n be_v temporary_a and_o expire_v before_o the_o crucifixion_n for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o establish_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o tant'amount_n to_o a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n for_o deacon_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o for_o presbyter_n if_o we_o say_v a_o constant_a catholic_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o presbyterate_a together_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o make_v the_o apostle_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o 1._o we_o recede_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o in_o this_o question_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o tradition_n if_o that_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a probation_n be_v for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n over_o presbyter_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 2._o though_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o advantage_n yet_o to_o the_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v quick_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n first_o and_o then_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o several_a commission_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a all_o which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n can_v by_o force_v of_o scripture_n prove_v two_o order_n truth_n be_v if_o we_o change_v the_o scene_n of_o war_n and_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a than_o for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o clerical_a office_n there_o be_v no_o enumeration_n of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o apostle_n there_o be_v 12._o and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o induction_n be_v of_o gift_n of_o christianity_n or_o part_n of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o either_o must_v infer_v many_o more_o order_n than_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o admit_v of_o or_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostolate_a insomuch_o as_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ruler_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v and_o of_o miracle_n this_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o this_o use_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o that_o either_o christ_n make_v the_o 72._o to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o in_o they_o institute_v the_o distinct_a order_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o give_v no_o distinct_a commission_n for_o any_o such_o distinct_a order_n if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v not_o of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o of_o apostolical_a only_a as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o order_n apostolical_a alone_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v presbyter_n with_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v deacon_n with_o a_o less_o but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v than_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o 72._o presbyter_n be_v only_o of_o preach_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o power_n which_o now_o they_o have_v be_v by_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o then_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v make_v they_o apostle_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o order_n neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a institution_n neither_o i_o care_v not_o which_o part_n be_v choose_v one_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o since_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_a christ_n give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o affix_v to_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a commission_n apostolical_a or_o if_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n they_o do_v derive_v it_o à _fw-la foâ—te_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o presbyter_n only_o have_v it_o by_o delegation_n apostolical_a and_o that_o i_o say_v truth_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o produce_v any_o other_o commission_n give_v to_o presbyter_n than_o what_o i_o have_v specify_v i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n not_o only_o that_o presbyter_n be_v actual_o subordinate_a to_o bishop_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n essential_a to_o their_o order_n but_o derivative_a only_o from_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o that_o can_v inflict_v censure_n upon_o presbyter_n have_v certain_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n for_o aequalis_fw-la aequalem_fw-la coercere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o diotrephes_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n will_v be_v that_o for_o his_o peremptory_a rejection_n of_o some_o faithful_a people_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o authority_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n to_o have_v punish_v his_o delinquency_n 3._o presbyter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o mathias_n succeed_v judas_n who_o before_o his_o new_a ordination_n be_v
be_v a_o angel-minister_n and_o this_o his_o office_n must_v make_v he_o the_o guide_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n even_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o 3._o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o the_o reprehension_n and_o the_o commendation_n respective_o imply_v personal_a delinquency_n or_o suppose_v personal_a excellency_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o compellation_n be_v singular_a and_o of_o determinate_a number_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o multiply_v church_n as_o person_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v but_o seven_o star_n and_o these_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o if_o by_o seven_o star_n they_o may_v mean_v 70_o time_n seven_o star_n for_o so_o they_o may_v if_o they_o begin_v to_o multiply_v then_o by_o one_o star_n they_o must_v mean_v many_o star_n and_o so_o they_o may_v multiply_v church_n too_o for_o there_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o star_n and_o no_o more_o angel_n than_o church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o multiply_v these_o seven_o church_n into_o 7000_o as_o every_o star_n into_o a_o constellation_n or_o every_o angel_n into_o a_o legion_n but_o beside_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v by_o antiquity_n call_v the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o their_o name_n be_v commemorate_a unto_o these_o seven_o church_n s._n john_n say_v arethas_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a number_n of_o angel-governour_n and_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n apocal._n say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n septem_fw-la igitur_fw-la angelos_n rectores_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la debemus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la angelus_n nuntius_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n ibid._n and_o again_o angelos_n episcopos_fw-la dicit_fw-la sicut_fw-la docetur_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la johannis_n let_v the_o woman_n have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o reverence_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o for_o bishop_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n divinâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudatur_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o s._n austin_n 24._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o angel_n eusebius_n name_v some_o of_o these_o angel_n who_o be_v then_o precedent_n and_o actual_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n s._n polycarpe_n be_v one_o to_o be_v sure_a apud_fw-la smyrnam_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la &_o martyr_n say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o and_o he_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o it_o for_o he_o report_v it_o out_o of_o polycrates_n who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o also_o quote_v s._n irenaeus_n for_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n itself_o and_o beside_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v attest_v by_o polycarp_n s._n ignatius_n and_o praescrip_n tertullian_n s._n timothy_n be_v another_o angel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v sure_o have_v be_v and_o most_o likely_a be_v still_o survive_v antipas_n be_v reckon_v by_o name_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o he_o have_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n apoc._n but_o before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v he_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o angel_n to_o a_o saint_n melito_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n melito_n quoque_fw-la sardensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o apollinaris_n apud_fw-la hierapolim_n ecclesiam_fw-la regens_fw-la celeberrimi_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la habebantur_fw-la 26._o say_v eusebius_n these_o man_n be_v actual_o live_v when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n for_o melito_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n when_o sergius_n paulus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v after_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o it_o as_o say_v eusebius_n however_o at_o least_o some_o of_o these_o be_v then_o and_o all_o of_o these_o about_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n s_o john_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o whole_a diocese_n therefore_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v hortatory_n and_o commendatory_a letter_n such_o who_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o church_n like_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o may_v give_v shine_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n or_o 72_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n for_o the_o whole_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o as_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a clause_n as_o be_v imaginable_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o receive_v a_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n and_o of_o give_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o temporary_a but_o successive_a and_o perpetual_a and_o be_v intend_v as_o any_o ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o institution_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v and_o though_o the_o personal_a mission_n be_v not_o immediate_a as_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n be_v all_o one_o but_o to_o the_o 72_o christ_n give_v no_o commission_n but_o of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o very_a limit_a commission_n there_o be_v all_o the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n that_o can_v be_v fair_o pretend_v but_o yet_o far_o these_o 72_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o by_o new_a ordination_n or_o delegation_n apostolical_a do_v give_v they_o power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o conjunction_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o capacity_n by_o christ_n call_v they_o at_o first_o in_o sortem_fw-la ministerii_fw-la but_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o actuate_a of_o this_o capacity_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n or_o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o minority_n and_o subordination_n to_o they_o the_o presbyter_n do_v exercise_v act_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o conjunction_n consiliary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n or_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v all_o other_o act_n of_o apostolical_a ministration_n and_o particular_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o order_n viz._n of_o deacon_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o commission_n give_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o vindicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o common_a prejudices_fw-la that_o disturb_v we_o for_o by_o this_o account_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o only_a order_n that_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ._n for_o the_o present_a only_o i_o sum_n up_o this_o with_o that_o say_n of_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n palmae_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la nutriuntur_fw-la ac_fw-la erudiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n 1._o nam_fw-la quanquam_fw-la christus_fw-la hos_fw-la etiam_fw-la elegit_fw-la erant_fw-la tamen_fw-la duodecim_fw-la illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la illorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la &_o sectatores_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o the_o lxxii_o be_v the_o palm_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o water_n of_o those_o fountain_n for_o though_o christ_n also_o ordain_v the_o lxxii_o yet_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o be_v their_o follower_n and_o disciple_n i_o know_v no_o objection_n to_o hinder_v a_o conclusion_n only_o two_o or_o three_o word_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v pretend_v against_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n to_o prove_v that_o he_o although_o a_o bishop_n yet_o have_v no_o apostolical_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n i_o do_v not_o
clear_o make_v not_o distinct_a order_n and_o why_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n i_o will_v be_v answer_v from_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o we_o fix_v as_o yet_o *_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v such_o man_n and_o scatter_v their_o power_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o employment_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o require_v one_o man_n for_o one_o office_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o unite_v all_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o power_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o the_o church_n have_v since_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o call_v they_o two_o distinct_a order_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v vnum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la one_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n precise_o and_o those_o other_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o great_a priesthood_n and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o preach_v to_o consecrate_v to_o absolve_v to_o minister_v yet_o that_o so_o much_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o much_o less_o to_o another_o that_o be_v only_o of_o apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v give_v to_o some_o only_a a_o power_n to_o absolve_v to_o some_o only_a to_o consecrate_v to_o some_o only_a to_o baptise_v we_o see_v that_o to_o deacon_n they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v whether_o all_o evangelist_n have_v so_o much_o or_o no_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o *_o but_o if_o to_o some_o man_n they_o have_v only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o use_v the_o key_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n spiritual_a to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o see_v these_o power_n be_v distinct_a and_o not_o relative_a and_o of_o necessary_a conjunction_n no_o more_o than_o baptise_v and_o consecrate_v whether_o or_o no_o have_v those_o man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o absolve_v or_o consecrate_v respective_o whether_o i_o say_v have_v they_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o yea_o then_o now_o every_o priest_n have_v two_o order_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o be_v he_o then_o by_o his_o other_o power_n but_o if_o such_o a_o man_n ordain_v with_o but_o one_o of_o these_o power_n have_v not_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n then_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o indeed_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o order_n of_o clerk_n shall_v be_v constitute_v with_o both_o these_o power_n and_o that_o these_o be_v call_v presbyter_n i_o only_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v *_o but_o all_o the_o apostolical_a power_n we_o find_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o also_o find_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v succeed_v in_o and_o that_o all_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o order_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o high_a viz._n a_o power_n of_o ordination_n must_v needs_o have_v all_o the_o other_o else_o he_o can_v give_v they_o to_o any_o else_o but_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a so_o that_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n of_o apostleship_n marry_o for_o the_o presbyterate_a i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o either_o reason_n or_o confidence_n for_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o apostolate_a it_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o to_o this_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o because_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n i_o have_v attest_v it_o with_o the_o catholic_n testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o apostolate_a and_o bishop_n successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a in_o their_o ordinary_a office_n in_o which_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o lxxii_o the_o antecessor_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a one_o objection_n i_o must_v clear_v for_o sometime_o presbyter_n be_v also_o call_v apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o ignatius_n in_o irenaeus_n in_o s._n hierome_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o call_v successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o any_o dogmatical_a resolution_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o example_n above_o allege_a but_o by_o allusion_n and_o participation_n at_o the_o most_o for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v consecrate_v and_o absolve_v in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n as_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o presbyter_n be_v never_o affirm_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o power_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o subordination_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o succeed_v in_o cathedris_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v 3._o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o they_o be_v all_o i_o can_v ever_o meet_v with_o be_v of_o peculiar_a answer_n for_o as_o for_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n smyrnens_fw-la he_o call_v the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o priest_n the_o college_n or_o combination_n of_o apostle_n but_o here_o s._n ignatius_n as_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o presbyter_n to_o a_o comparison_n with_o apostle_n so_o he_o also_o raise_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n with_o god_n episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la verò_fw-la sunt_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o presbyter_n grow_v high_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o overtake_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n grow_v high_a than_o their_o first_o station_n this_o than_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n as_o for_o s._n irenaeus_n he_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v he_o tell_v we_o even_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v also_o bishop_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n be_v who_o call_v themselves_o presbyter_n 43._o his_o word_n be_v these_o proptereà _fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obaudire_fw-la oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o tale_n presbyteros_fw-la nutrit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la ait_fw-la et_fw-la dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitiâ_fw-la 44._o so_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n the_o three_o man_n he_o in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a join_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v right_a enough_o 13._o for_o if_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v succeed_v in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ordinariae_fw-la as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o do_v than_o also_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o enforce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v safe_o grant_v for_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n apostolic_a man_n and_o such_o be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o at_o first_o any_o power_n apostolical_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n i_o know_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v i_o or_o to_o hinder_v our_o assent_n to_o those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v allege_v and_o the_o full_a voice_n of_o traditive_a interpretation_n sect_n xii_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostolate_a express_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o primitive_a authority_n the_o second_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n be_v the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n in_o this_o s._n cyprian_n
saint_n polycarpe_n at_o smyrna_n many_o year_n before_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 6._o last_o that_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbyter_n except_o a_o delegate_v and_o subordinate_a appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n by_o saint_n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n power_n of_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o ordination_n in_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o aught_o appear_v either_o there_o or_o elsewhere_o *_o 4._o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cretan_a presbyter_n be_v clear_a for_o what_o power_n have_v they_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o be_v it_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o have_v none_o before_o saint_n titus_n come_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o at_o crete_n if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n take_v it_o from_o they_o to_o invest_v titus_n with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o send_v titus_n with_o all_o those_o power_n before_o mention_v for_o either_o the_o presbyter_n of_o crete_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a equal_a to_o titus_n after_o his_o come_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o either_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o inferior_n and_o he_o their_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o governor_n 5._o one_o thing_n more_o before_o this_o be_v leave_v must_v be_v consider_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o there_o be_v power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v none_o of_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o eject_v the_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n *_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n where_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n and_o place_v no_o bishop_n for_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a incest_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v himself_o the_o sole_a judge_n for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o and_o then_o second_o 5.3_o saint_n paul_n give_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n commission_n and_o substitution_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 4._o that_o be_v my_o power_n my_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o 3._o as_o all_o this_o power_n be_v delegate_v so_o it_o be_v but_o declarative_a in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v sentence_n before_o and_o they_o of_o corinth_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o no_o more_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n than_o the_o people_n and_o so_o some_o have_v contend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v but_o will_v serve_v neither_o of_o their_o turn_n neither_o for_o a_o independent_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o conjunctive_a popularity_n as_o for_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o inflict_v censure_n on_o the_o peccant_a i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o confident_o aver_v but_o never_o can_v see_v ground_n for_o it_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_n you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o take_v away_o but_o by_o who_o that_o be_v the_o question_n not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a for_o take_v away_o from_o you_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o not_o by_o their_o act_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v it_o away_o not_o take_v it_o the_o expression_n have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n *_o well_o then_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n viz._n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n crete_n and_o corinth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o present_a question_n all_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o the_o apostle_n while_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n when_o there_o be_v any_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v in_o the_o order_n church_n affair_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n by_o voluntary_a assume_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la and_o by_o delegation_n of_o power_n apostolical_a or_o episcopal_n and_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n in_o act_n deliberative_a and_o consiliary_a though_o i_o find_v this_o no_o where_o specify_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n man_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o issue_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o question_n presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n or_o without_o particular_a substitution_n and_o delegation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o mere_a presbyter_n no_o divine_a institution_n of_o any_o power_n of_o regiment_n in_o the_o presbytery_n no_o constitution_n apostolical_a that_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o example_n in_o all_o scripture_n of_o any_o censure_n inflict_v by_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n either_o upon_o clergy_n or_o laity_n no_o specification_n of_o any_o power_n that_o they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o church_n where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v resident_a bishop_n be_v send_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n not_o only_o with_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o of_o excommunication_n of_o take_v cognisance_n even_o of_o cause_n and_o action_n of_o presbyter_n themselves_o as_o to_z titus_n and_o timothy_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v also_o example_n of_o delegation_n of_o power_n of_o censure_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o church_n where_o many_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a delinquent_n before_o specify_v which_o delegation_n be_v needless_a if_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n by_o censure_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o they_o now_o then_o return_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o s._n hierom_n saying_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v say_v he_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o 1._o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o those_o which_o be_v then_o call_v presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierome_n affirm_v but_o that_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n at_o first_o by_o what_o right_a be_v that_o be_v not_o that_o also_o by_o custom_n and_o condescension_n rather_o than_o by_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_n it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n *_o 2._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o something_o superad_v as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n for_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o unlimited_a diocese_n beside_o though_o afterward_o silas_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o corinth_n but_o yet_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o actual_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o that_o place_n superior_a to_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o *_o 3._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v also_o true_a because_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o their_o epistle_n now_o at_o the_o first_o many_o prophet_n many_o elder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o common_a be_v for_o a_o while_o resident_a in_o particular_a church_n and_o do_v govern_v in_o common_a as_o at_o antioch_n be_v barnabas_n and_o simeon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n and_o paul_n communi_fw-la horum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la the_o church_n of_o
the_o main_a observation_n *_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o giving_z order_n for_o the_o constitution_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o officer_n gives_z directions_z first_o for_o bishop_n then_o for_o deacon_n 3._o where_o be_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o interim_n either_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o bishop_n or_o in_o deacon_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o diaconus_fw-la be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n than_o episcopus_fw-la to_o the_o superior_a nor_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o episcopus_fw-la be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o care_n regiment_n and_o supra-vision_n of_o a_o church_n but_o diaconus_fw-la be_v use_v general_o for_o all_o ministery_n but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o presbyter_n be_v include_v under_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o office_n and_o order_n be_v one_o but_o because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o compellation_n be_v of_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v also_o comprehend_v for_o his_o conjunction_n and_o involution_n in_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a observation_n here_o intend_v no_o in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o evangelista_n &_o cetera_fw-la adimplenda_fw-la officia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o intend_v to_o qualify_v presbyter_n also_o than_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n only_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o comprehension_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n because_o this_o place_n be_v also_o abuse_v to_o other_o issue_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n that_o because_o presbyter_n be_v not_o name_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o bishop_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o bishop_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o inferior_a within_o the_o superior_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v in_o it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o something_o more_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o rather_o than_o the_o word_n bishop_n 1._o because_o bishop_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n deacon_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o so_o like_a to_o comprehend_v the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o presbyter_n or_o else_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o presbyter_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n deacon_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n by_o who_o ministration_n you_o believe_v and_o 3._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n deacon_n may_v be_v as_o well_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n too_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n saint_n paul_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n more_o either_o of_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n office_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v omit_v as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n too_o in_o that_o to_o titus_n or_o else_o why_o may_v not_o deacon_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n it_o will_v it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o airy_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o after_o all_o this_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o one_o single_a and_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o may_v be_v often_o find_v that_o a_o bishop_n nay_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o and_o therefore_o since_o this_o communication_n of_o name_n be_v only_o in_o descension_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o involution_n or_o comprehension_n of_o presbyter_n within_o episcopus_fw-la but_o never_o in_o ascension_n that_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v often_o call_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o never_o retrò_fw-la that_o a_o mere_a deacon_n or_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v call_v either_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n it_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v either_o to_o depress_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n below_o their_o throne_n or_o erect_v mere_a presbyter_n above_o their_o stall_n in_o the_o quire_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v apostle_n and_o deacon_n and_o with_o clear_a probability_n than_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n for_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v deacon_n i_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o before_o but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o saint_n mathias_n when_o he_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o apostolate_a 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n saint_n paul_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deacon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n deacon_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n phil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o deacon_n wherefore_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o designation_n of_o any_o clerical_a office_n but_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v prophet_n act_n 13._o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n be_v lucius_n and_o manaën_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n too_o and_o indeed_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v pastor_n â—piritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la whereupon_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n expound_v the_o word_n pastor_n to_o signify_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ever_o since_o that_o saint_n peter_n set_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o prototype_n call_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o have_v obtain_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v coincident_a and_o we_o shall_v very_o hardly_o meet_v with_o a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n *_o if_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n than_o they_o be_v doctor_n also_o for_o these_o be_v conjunct_a when_o other_o office_n which_o may_v in_o person_n be_v unite_v yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v make_v disparate_a for_o god_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n 4._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o pastor_n than_o also_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n austin_n paulinum_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o distinguish_v i_o think_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n but_o to_o pastor_n he_o join_v doctor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o sedulius_n upon_o this_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o bishop_n fix_v upon_o their_o several_a see_v than_o the_o name_n also_o be_v make_v distinct_a only_o those_o name_n which_o do_v design_n temporary_a office_n do_v expire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n thus_o far_o the_o name_n be_v common_a viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o immediate_o the_o name_n be_v make_v proper_a and_o distinct_a and_o to_o every_o order_n it_o be_v own_o name_n be_v leave_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o presbyter_n *_o this_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v at_o first_o for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o borrow_v word_n from_o the_o title_n of_o secular_a honour_n or_o office_n and_o to_o transplant_v they_o to_o a_o artificial_a and_o impose_v sense_n use_v which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o language_n must_v rule_v we_o in_o this_o affair_n and_o use_v be_v not_o contract_v but_o in_o some_o process_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n *_o for_o at_o first_o christendom_n itself_o want_v a_o name_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o glorious_a nazarene_n be_v
themselves_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o prove_a traditor_n the_o diversity_n of_o order_n be_v here_o fair_o intimate_v but_o dogmatical_o affirm_v by_o he_o in_o his_o 2d_o book_z adv_o parmen_fw-la quatuor_fw-la genera_fw-la capitum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o head_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o faithful_a laity_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n carry_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o their_o bishop_n valerius_n some_o see_v the_o good_a man_n weep_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o difficulty_n accrue_v to_o he_o in_o his_o ordination_n to_o such_o a_o office_n think_v he_o have_v weep_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n they_o pretend_v comfort_n tell_v he_o quia_fw-la locus_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la licèt_fw-la ipse_fw-la majore_fw-la dignus_fw-la esset_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n though_o indeed_o he_o deserve_v a_o great_a yet_o be_v the_o next_o step_n in_o order_n to_o a_o bishopric_n so_o possidonius_fw-la tell_v the_o story_n it_o be_v the_o next_o step_n 4._o the_o next_o descent_n in_o subordination_n the_o next_o under_o it_o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o council_n permit_v in_o case_n of_o great_a delinquency_n 29._o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n but_o still_o the_o character_n remain_v and_o the_o degree_n of_o itself_o be_v high_o *_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la haec_fw-la scribimus_fw-la fratres_n chariss_n quia_fw-la novimus_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la debeat_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopale_n sacerdotium_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplo_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o eusebius_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v sacred_a 26._o and_o exemplary_a both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n interdixit_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la magna_fw-la synodus_fw-la non_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la diacono_fw-la licere_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a story_n that_o arius_n trouble_v the_o church_n for_o miss_v of_o a_o prelation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n post_fw-la achillam_fw-la enim_fw-la alexander_n ...._o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la arius_n in_fw-la ordine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la alexander_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o arius_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o order_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o of_o the_o same_o exigence_n be_v all_o those_o clause_n of_o commemoration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n julius_n autem_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la defuit_fw-la erántque_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la praesentes_fw-la vitus_n &_o vicentius_n presbyteri_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v sozomen_n but_o most_o pertinent_a be_v that_o of_o the_o indian_a persecution_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o man_n many_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n erant_fw-la autem_fw-la horum_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la alii_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la alii_fw-la diversorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la clerici_fw-la 2._o and_o this_o difference_n of_o order_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levant_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la autem_fw-la constituendis_fw-la vel_fw-la comministris_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la si_fw-la permanserint_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la â—inem_fw-la sani_fw-la bene_fw-la ...._o similiter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconos_fw-la in_o sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la definivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o sabbatius_n it_o be_v say_v nolens_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la nanere_fw-la presbyteratus_n desiderabat_fw-la epiâ—opatum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n ordo_fw-la episcoporun_n quadripartitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la metropolitanis_n &_o episcopis_fw-la say_v s._n isidore_n 12._o omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la superius_fw-la designati_fw-la ordines_fw-la uno_fw-la eodémque_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v authority_n and_o clause_n of_o exclusion_n for_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o can_v almost_o dip_v in_o any_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o council_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o record_v and_o all_o the_o martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o publish_v it_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n paris_n i_o only_o sum_v this_o up_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o same_o thing_n exact_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o better_o and_o by_o more_o real_a probation_n for_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n appear_v by_o this_o 2._o sect_n xxix_o to_o which_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n 1._o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o episcopacy_n as_o deaconship_n to_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o a_o reader_n and_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o by_o every_o degree_n he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o degree_n of_o every_o order_n must_v have_v the_o permanence_n and_o trial_n of_o no_o small_a time_n here_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o ordination_n and_o assumption_n to_o they_o respective_o all_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o consideration_n 8._o and_o theodoret_n out_o of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o they_o complain_v that_o some_o from_o arianism_n be_v reconcile_v and_o promote_v from_o deacon_n to_o be_v presbyter_n from_o presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n call_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a degree_n or_o order_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n in_o his_o encomium_n of_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o his_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o election_n to_o a_o bishopric_n say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v through_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n the_o same_o commendation_n s._n cyprian_n give_v of_o cornelius_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la subito_fw-la pervenit_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la &_o in_o divinis_fw-la administrationibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la saepè_fw-la promeritus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la religionis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ..._o &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la plurimis_fw-la collegis_fw-la nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la aderant_fw-la 52._o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la literas_fw-la ...._o de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la miserunt_fw-la here_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o a_o promotion_n but_o a_o new_a ordination_n of_o s._n cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o now_o the_o chair_n be_v full_a say_v s._n cyprian_n &_o quisquis_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluerit_fw-la foris_fw-la fiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la habeat_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n else_o can_v receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n sect_n xxx_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o a_o bishopric_n 2._o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o chair_n be_v do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la after_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o be_v make_v after_o scripture_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o one_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v apostolical_a s._n anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistle_n report_n hierosolymitarum_fw-la primus_fw-la
sozomen_n in_o the_o case_n of_o elpidius_n eustathius_n basilius_n of_o ancyra_n and_o eleusius_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n 16._o since_o therefore_o we_o never_o find_v presbyter_n join_v with_o bishop_n in_o commission_n or_o practice_n or_o penalty_n all_o this_o while_n i_o may_v infer_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n express_v in_o direct_a and_o full_a sentence_n episcopus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ministris_fw-la solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la solus_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v the_o priestly_a honour_n he_o alone_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o take_v it_o away_o 6._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 657_o and_o i_o set_v it_o down_o here_o for_o this_o purpose_n 3_o to_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o license_v priest_n to_o assist_v bishop_n in_o ordination_n yet_o be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o the_o west_n but_o for_o almost_o 300_o year_n after_o ordination_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n alone_o but_o till_o this_o council_n no_o pretence_n of_o any_o such_o conjunction_n and_o after_o this_o council_n sole_a ordination_n do_v not_o expire_v in_o the_o west_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n together_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v ever_o since_o then_o it_o have_v obtain_v that_o although_o presbyter_n join_v not_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o of_o a_o presbyter_n they_o do_v but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o a_o positive_a subintroduce_v constitution_n first_o make_v in_o a_o provincial_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o other_o place_n receive_v by_o insinuation_n and_o conformity_n of_o practice_n *_o ay_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o i_o only_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o man_n so_o comply_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o if_o any_o man_n he_o be_v like_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o antinomy_n 33_o hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la fratres_n dilectissimi_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o à _fw-la collegis_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la sciatis_fw-la here_o either_o by_o his_o colleague_n he_o mean_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n if_o bishop_n than_o many_o bishop_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o to_o a_o inferior_a order_n which_o because_o it_o be_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o christendom_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v presbyter_n by_o collegae_fw-la then_o sole_a ordination_n be_v invalidate_v by_o this_o example_n for_o presbyter_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o aurelius_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o by_o his_o colleague_n he_o mean_v one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o aurelius_n the_o confessor_n who_o be_v the_o man_n ordain_v be_v ordain_v but_o to_o be_v a_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v no_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v dispense_v by_o one_o or_o more_o by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o no_o way_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o collate_v those_o order_n which_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o this_o although_o i_o have_v see_v it_o once_o pretend_a yet_o have_v no_o validity_n to_o impugn_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n but_o then_o be_v all_o ordination_n invalid_a which_o be_v do_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v the_o question_n have_v be_v so_o often_o ask_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n and_o prejudice_n and_o we_o be_v so_o bind_v by_o public_a interest_n to_o approve_v all_o that_o they_o do_v that_o we_o have_v disable_v ourselves_o to_o justify_v our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v glad_a at_o first_o of_o abettor_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o find_v these_o man_n zealous_a in_o it_o we_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o recompense_v by_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v their_o ordination_n not_o think_v what_o will_v follow_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o issue_n that_o our_o own_o episcopacy_n be_v think_v not_o necessary_a because_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbytery_n 2._o why_o be_v not_o the_o question_n rather_o what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v the_o primitive_a council_n and_o father_n do_v well_o in_o condemn_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n if_o they_o do_v well_o what_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o they_o do_v ill_a from_o what_o principle_n shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n since_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o ordination_n make_v but_o by_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n that_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n be_v by_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v either_o of_o the_o office_n or_o of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordination_n make_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o epistle_n to_o s._n timothy_n together_o and_o may_v be_v so_o mean_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o side_n for_o if_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v than_o presbyter_n may_v signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o of_o this_o presbytery_n be_v not_o bishop_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v from_o scripture_n where_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v *_o so_o that_o whence_o will_v man_n take_v their_o estimate_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o ordination_n from_o scripture_n that_o give_v it_o always_o to_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v ever_o impose_v hand_n for_o ordination_n can_v never_o be_v show_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o then_o from_o antiquity_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o licens_v ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o that_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o join_v with_o bishop_n in_o collate_v holy_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n till_o the_o fouth_z council_n of_o carthage_n much_o less_o do_v it_o alone_o right_o and_o with_o effect_n so_o that_o as_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o presbyter_n ordain_v so_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o either_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v have_v strange_a thought_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o not_o so_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o reform_a presbytery_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v a_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n than_o err_v with_o a_o glorious_a correspondence_n but_o will_v not_o necessity_n excuse_v they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v order_n from_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v we_o either_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n by_o subscribe_v to_o heretical_a and_o false_a resolution_n in_o materiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o else_o lose_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n *_o indeed_o if_o the_o case_n be_v just_a thus_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o with_o good_a people_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n but_o i_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o error_n or_o suspicion_n 11._o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o m._n du_n plessis_n a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o great_a learning_n do_v attest_v that_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n there_o be_v many_o arch-bishop_n and_o cardinal_n in_o germany_n england_n france_n and_o italy_n that_o join_v in_o the_o reformation_n who_o they_o may_v but_o do_v not_o employ_v in_o their_o ordination_n and_o what_o necessity_n then_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v that_o i_o may_v make_v their_o defence_n but_o which_o be_v of_o more_o and_o deep_a consideration_n for_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o inconsideration_n and_o irresolution_n as_o often_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o great_a change_n 1605._o but_z it_o be_v their_o constant_a and_o resolve_a practice_n at_o least_o in_o france_n that_o if_o any_o return_n to_o they_o they_o will_v reordain_v he_o by_o their_o presbytery_n though_o he_o have_v before_o episcopal_a ordination_n as_o both_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o enemy_n bear_v
confident_n 16_o a_o office_n that_o still_o permit_v child_n in_o many_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v unbaptise_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o sudden_a case_n 17_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v at_o all_o ut_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_n renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o a_o double_a rite_n 18_o that_o join_v in_o marriage_n as_o cacus_n do_v his_o ox_n in_o rude_a inform_v and_o unhallowed_a yoke_n 19_o that_o will_v not_o do_v piety_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n by_o solemn_a and_o honorary_a office_n of_o funeral_n 20_o that_o have_v no_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n any_o more_o 21_o than_o describe_v form_n of_o blessing_n god_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o 22_o a_o office_n that_o never_o think_v of_o absolve_v penitent_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o priest_n 23_o a_o liturgy_n that_o recite_v no_o creed_n no_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o not_o declare_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n according_a to_o what_o religion_n they_o worship_v god_n but_o entertain_v though_o indeed_o without_o a_o symbol_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n manichees_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o aught_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a 24_o that_o consign_n no_o public_a canon_n of_o communion_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o casual_a and_o fantastic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a office_n 25_o a_o office_n that_o take_v no_o more_o care_n than_o chance_n do_v for_o the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 26_o that_o never_o commemorate_v a_o depart_a saint_n 27_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a 28_o that_o never_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nativity_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n but_o condemn_v the_o memorial_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o accusation_n it_o condemn_v the_o legend_n and_o portentous_a story_n of_o the_o most_o suspect_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n 29_o a_fw-mi office_n that_o out_o of_o zeal_n against_o judaisme_n condemn_v all_o distinction_n of_o day_n unless_o they_o themselves_o distinguish_v they_o that_o leave_v no_o signature_n of_o piety_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o compiler_n do_v enjoin_v it_o to_o a_o judaical_a superstitition_n 30_o a_o office_n that_o do_v by_o implication_n undervalue_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o it_o never_o enjoin_v it_o and_o do_v but_o once_o permit_v it_o 31_o a_o office_n that_o be_v new_a without_o authority_n and_o never_o make_v up_o into_o a_o sanction_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o order_n or_o directory_n of_o devotion_n that_o have_v all_o these_o ingredient_n and_o capacity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o equal_a match_n to_o contest_v with_o and_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n compile_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o most_o of_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o make_v by_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o reputation_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v make_v it_o immodest_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n now_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o after_o its_o composition_n consider_v by_o advice_n from_o abroad_o and_o so_o trim_v and_o adorn_v that_o no_o excrescency_n do_v remain_v the_o rubric_n of_o which_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o compiler_n which_o have_v have_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o age_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o six_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o and_o collateral_o and_o be_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o composure_n that_o the_o most_o industrious_a wit_n of_o its_o enemy_n can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o objection_n of_o value_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n or_o scarce_o a_o scruple_n in_o a_o wise_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o set_v a_o night-piece_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o beauty_n to_o set_v it_o off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v own_o excellency_n be_v orator_n prevalent_a enough_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o advantage_n accidental_a 47._o and_o yet_o this_o excellent_a book_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v at_o first_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o tear_n and_o be_v now_o water_v with_o tear_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o holy_a thing_n drown_v and_o extinguish_v with_o tear_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o compiler_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v vex_v ever_o since_o by_o angry_a spirit_n and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v send_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o pious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v be_v the_o indifferency_n and_o indevotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o to_o preach_v though_o they_o may_v innocent_o intend_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o that_o action_n consult_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o liturgy_n except_o where_o charity_n or_o necessity_n do_v interpose_v but_o when_o excellent_a thing_n go_v away_o and_o then_o look_v back_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o be_v more_o move_v than_o by_o the_o near_a embrace_n of_o a_o full_a and_o a_o actual_a possession_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v prove_v so_o in_o our_o case_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o be_v discourage_v at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v and_o to_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o public_o permit_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o profession_n jer_n taylor_n a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o 2._o form_n of_o private_a composition_n by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o three_o edition_n enlarge_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v doctor_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doctor_n skip_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n doctor_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doctor_n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doctor_n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n k._n edward_n almoner_n doctor_n mr._n robinson_n arch-deac_n of_o leicester_n mensae_fw-la maio_n 1549._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la tertio_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o part_v of_o these_o ensue_a paper_n like_o the_o public_a issue_n of_o the_o people_n imperfect_a and_o undress_v be_v expose_v without_o a_o parent_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o any_o hand_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o since_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o tract_n and_o have_v a_o ambition_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o ionas_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v life_n and_o increment_n and_o although_o because_o some_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v verbum_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o like_o the_o offering_n cypress_n to_o a_o conqueror_n or_o palm_n to_o a_o break_a army_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n a_o apology_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v real_o dis-serve_a no_o just_a and_o noble_a interest_n that_o serve_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o
all_o that_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o those_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n in_o holy_a scripture_n excellent_a composition_n admirable_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o piety_n rare_a and_o incomparable_a address_n to_o god_n dare_v any_o man_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pretend_v that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o study_n make_v better_o who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a spirit_n than_o david_n have_v or_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n in_o scripture_n who_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o or_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o be_v excellent_a directory_n and_o pattern_n for_o prayer_n and_o if_o pattern_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o our_o example_n be_v not_o the_o imitation_n and_o representment_n the_o better_a and_o what_o then_o if_o we_o take_v the_o sampler_n themselves_o be_v there_o any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o and_o can_v we_o mend_v they_o and_o correct_v the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o very_a matter_n of_o these_o and_o the_o author_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a can_v but_o justify_v the_o form_n though_o set_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v sect._n 85._o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n and_o commensuration_n i_o argue_v so_o concern_v the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-service_n which_o be_v compose_v according_a to_o those_o so_o excellent_a pattern_n which_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v pure_a as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o have_v always_o be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v against_o all_o defiance_n put_v in_o for_o the_o next_o place_n to_o those_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v at_o this_o present_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 86._o next_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o prayer_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o i_o think_v need_v not_o much_o be_v question_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o form_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o use_v or_o a_o strange_a levity_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o intend_v but_o i_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o double_a capacity_n they_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o education_n and_o now_o christian_n by_o a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o first_o capacity_n they_o use_v those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o nation_n use_v in_o their_o devotion_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sing_v a_o hymn_n part_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o which_o be_v usual_o sing_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n after_o the_o supper_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n allelujah_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o jew_n also_o use_v every_o sabbath_n to_o sing_v the_o xcii_o psalm_n which_o be_v therefore_o entitle_v a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o vow_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n need_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o jewish_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n it_o be_v also_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v worshipper_n according_a to_o the_o new_a christian_a institution_n and_o use_v that_o form_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o sect._n 87._o now_o that_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o recitation_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la i_o be_o therefore_o easy_a to_o believe_v because_o i_o find_v they_o be_v strict_a to_o a_o scruple_n in_o retain_v the_o sacramental_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o three_o evangelist_n but_o saint_n paul_n also_o not_o only_o make_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o institution_n but_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n to_o a_o tittle_n he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o action_n of_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o a_o theatrical_a representment_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sacred_a solemn_a and_o 118._o sacramental_a prayer_n in_o which_o since_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o and_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v retain_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o probation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n but_o also_o a_o high_a probability_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o use_v it_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n sect._n 88_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a argument_n because_o of_o the_o cognation_n one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o consecration_n say_v saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v pelag._n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n use_v this_o obsecrationes_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o element_n sect._n 89._o but_o beside_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n compose_v more_o form_n for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n it_o become_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n 3.16_o and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v composition_n of_o industry_n and_o deliberation_n and_o yet_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o last_o speak_v against_o scripture_n he_o who_o deny_v the_o first_o speak_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v best_o confute_v himself_o if_o in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v venture_v at_o some_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hymn_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr hymnis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la canendis_fw-la haberi_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la documenta_fw-la &_o utilia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o diâ—nysius_n areopagita_n relate_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clerical_a and_o minister_a order_n offer_v bread_n upon_o the_o altar_n cum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la omnes_fw-la laudem_fw-la hymnumque_fw-la generalem_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sacras_fw-la preces_fw-la ritè_fw-la perficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o all_o sing_v one_o hymn_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n pray_v ritè_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ritual_a or_o constitution_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o grammar_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o solemn_a and_o determine_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v casaubon_n be_v cantare_fw-la idem_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la dicere_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v form_n of_o praise_v god_n use_v constant_o eccles._n periodical_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a office_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n complain_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la quod_fw-la psalmos_fw-la &_o cantus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la honorem_fw-la decantari_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la &_o à _fw-la viris_fw-la recentioris_fw-la memoriae_fw-la editos_fw-la exploserit_fw-la the_o quarrel_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o say_v hymn_n which_o be_v make_v by_o new_a man_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n 133_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n will_v fair_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v be_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o we_o fancy_v a_o high_a precedent_n than_o what_o be_v manifest_v upon_o earth_n we_o
ought_v not_o in_o sacris_fw-la in_o holy_a person_n and_o place_n and_o office_n it_o be_v too_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o preparatory_a for_o the_o antichrist_n and_o grand_a apostasy_n for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o in_o scripture_n none_o but_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v such_o dii_fw-la vocati_fw-la dii_fw-la facti_fw-la i_o think_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o that_o deve_v both_o of_o their_o power_n and_o they_o be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n in_o very_a near_o conjunction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o especial_o if_o the_o man_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o discipline_n or_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o christendom_n so_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v that_o government_n than_o they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o expression_n throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o either_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n or_o else_o put_v antichrist_n in_o substitution_n we_o all_o wish_n that_o our_o fear_n in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v vain_a that_o what_o we_o fear_v may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a apostasy_n i_o have_v these_o reason_n to_o show_v at_o least_o the_o probability_n first_o because_o here_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o time_n for_o now_o after_o that_o these_o time_n have_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o our_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a revelation_n be_v very_o near_o accomplish_v and_o what_o a_o grand_a innovation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n may_v portend_v now_o in_o these_o time_n when_o we_o all_o expect_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o jealous_a man_n inquiry_n second_o episcopacy_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o final_a cause_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o obstructive_a to_o the_o diffusion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o titum_fw-la s._n hierome_n in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_n superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la vt_fw-la schismatum_n semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o unity_n and_o division_n be_v destructive_a of_o each_o other_o than_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o best_a deletery_n in_o the_o world_n for_o schism_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la materiâ_fw-la for_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n for_o thing_n either_o personal_a or_o accidental_a which_o be_v matter_n most_o proper_o the_o subject_n of_o government_n and_o there_o to_o be_v try_v there_o to_o receive_v their_o first_o and_o last_o breath_n except_o where_o they_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n by_o a_o desuetude_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o person-governing_a and_o order_v person_n and_o thing_n accidental_a and_o substantial_a and_o therefore_o a_o direct_a confront_v of_o schism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o institution_n now_o then_o although_o schism_n always_o will_v be_v and_o this_o by_o divine_a prediction_n which_o clear_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o ordain_v it_o who_o make_v the_o prophecy_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o least_o who_o know_v the_o prophecy_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a these_o division_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a about_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n for_o then_o be_v not_o the_o hour_n turn_v into_o minute_n a_o universal_a ruin_n shall_v seize_v all_o christendom_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o those_o day_n be_v not_o shorten_v be_v it_o not_o next_o to_o a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n that_o this_o multiplication_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v by_o invalidating_a episcopacy_n ordain_v as_o the_o remedy_n and_o obex_fw-la of_o schism_n either_o tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o they_o by_o take_v away_o their_o coercion_n or_o by_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n by_o deny_v they_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o so_o destroy_v their_o order_n how_o far_o these_o will_v lead_v we_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o only_a percute_fw-la pastor_n atque_fw-la oves_fw-la dispergentur_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v verify_v at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n i_o be_o not_o new_a in_o this_o conception_n i_o learn_v it_o of_o s._n cyprian_n christi_fw-la adversarius_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 55._o ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la suâ_fw-la infestatione_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocius_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o spouse_n therefore_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o may_v without_o check_n pride_n himself_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o antichristi_fw-la jam_fw-la propinquantis_fw-la adventum_fw-la imitantur_fw-la their_o deportment_n be_v just_a after_o the_o guise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o be_v this_o conjecture_n vain_a or_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o deep_a consideration_n and_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o christendom_n for_o 1500_o year_n be_v so_o insupportable_a a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o must_v bring_v admirable_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o clear_a revelation_n prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o a_o contrary_a undoubted_a tradition_n apostolical_a for_o themselves_o or_o else_o hope_v for_o no_o belief_n against_o the_o prescribe_a possession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n but_o before_o i_o begin_v methinks_v in_o this_o contestation_n ubi_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o considerable_a question_n what_o will_v the_o adversary_n stake_n against_o it_o for_o if_o episcopacy_n can_v make_v its_o title_n good_a they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prescribe_a possession_n if_o it_o can_v i_o fear_v they_o will_v scarce_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o it_o which_o yet_o already_o be_v their_o due_n it_o be_v very_o unequal_a but_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o when_o authority_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n authority_n never_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o although_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o its_o side_n yet_o it_o lose_v cost_n and_o damage_n for_o it_o must_v either_o by_o fair_a condescension_n to_o gain_v the_o adversary_n lose_v something_o of_o itself_o or_o if_o it_o assert_v itself_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v but_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v for_o the_o very_a question_n of_o any_o authority_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la make_v a_o great_a entrenchment_n even_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o its_o clothing_n but_o huc_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o we_o be_v in_o we_o must_v go_v over_o sect_n i._o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n to_o order_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v so_o punctual_a to_o pitch_v all_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o produce_v clear_a scripture_n for_o so_o main_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o for_o our_o private_a action_n and_o duty_n oeconomical_a they_o will_v pretend_v a_o text_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v possible_a scripture_n shall_v make_v default_n in_o assignation_n of_o the_o public_a government_n insomuch_o as_o all_o law_n intend_v the_o public_a and_o the_o general_a direct_o the_o private_a and_o the_o particular_a by_o consequence_n only_o and_o comprehension_n within_o the_o general_a 2._o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o a_o government_n than_o we_o must_v derive_v it_o from_o humane_a prudence_n and_o emergency_n of_o convenience_n and_o concourse_n of_o new_a circumstance_n and_o then_o the_o government_n must_v often_o
of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o there_o enthrone_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o compellation_n and_o title_n of_o bishopric_n usual_o in_o antiquity_n s._n basil_n call_v a_o bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o theodoret._n a_o apostolical_a presidency_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o s._n clement_n his_o scholar_n 1._o or_o some_o other_o primitive_a man_n in_o his_o name_n report_v of_o he_o episcopos_fw-la ergo_fw-la vicem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la gerere_fw-la dominum_fw-la docuisse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la vicem_fw-la tenere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la debere_fw-la insinuabat_fw-la he_o peter_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n teach_v that_o bishop_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v concern_v catholic_n consent_n for_o bishop_n succession_n to_o apostle_n in_o their_o order_n and_o ordinary_a office_n he_o may_v see_v it_o in_o sempron_n pacianus_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o barcinona_n in_o evang._n s._n gregory_n imagine_v s._n john_n damascen_n in_o s._n sextus_n the_o first_o his_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o most_o plentiful_o in_o 7._o s._n celestine_n write_v to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o 21._o anacletus_fw-la de_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la &_o primatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o hispal_n isidore_n and_o in_o lucam_fw-la venerable_a bede_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sicut_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la formam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la exhibere_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o demonstrare_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o 72_o figuram_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la gessisse_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la tametsi_fw-la primis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scriptura_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la utrique_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o utrique_fw-la vocabantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la maturitatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la industriam_fw-la curae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la significat_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la praelatione_fw-la distincti_fw-la as_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o apostle_n be_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o 72_o of_o presbyter_n though_o at_o first_o they_o have_v name_n in_o common_a therefore_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o their_o prelate_n or_o superior_n sect_n xi_o and_o particular_o of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o same_o issue_n drive_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o call_v all_o bishop_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la successor_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o s._n cyprian_n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la cujus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la metuere_fw-la &_o observare_fw-la debemus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disponens_fw-la in_o evangelio_n loquor_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la petro_n ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n lapsos_fw-la ind_n per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v order_v his_o church_n and_o institute_v episcopal_a dignity_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n hence_o come_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o constitution_n or_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o s._n jerome_n intimate_v non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la pauli_n tenere_fw-la gradum_fw-la petri_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o peter_n 1._o so_o he_o while_o he_o dissuade_v heliodorus_n from_o take_v on_o he_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la say_v christ_n to_o peter_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n similia_fw-la enim_fw-la successoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la petrus_n scripsit_fw-la praecepta_fw-la say_v theodoret._n basil._n s._n peter_n give_v the_o same_o precept_n to_o his_o successor_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o and_o s._n ephrem_n speak_v of_o s._n basil_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n et_fw-la sicut_fw-la rursus_fw-la petrus_n ananiam_fw-la &_o saphiram_n fraudantes_fw-la de_fw-la precio_fw-la agri_fw-la enecavit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o basilius_n locum_fw-la petri_n obtinens_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la pariter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la libertatémque_fw-la participans_fw-la svam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissionem_fw-la fraudantem_fw-la valentem_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la filium_fw-la morte_fw-la mulctavit_fw-la as_o s._n peter_n do_v to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n so_o basil_n do_v to_o valens_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o same_o delinquency_n for_o he_o have_v the_o place_n liberty_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n thus_o gaudentius_n of_o brixia_n call_v s._n ambrose_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o gildas_n surname_v the_o wise_a increpat_fw-la say_v that_o all_o evil_a bishop_n whatsoever_o do_v with_o unhallowed_a and_o unclean_a foot_n usurp_v the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o catholic_n belief_n and_o of_o this_o use_n if_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostolate_a be_v eternal_a and_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o and_o this_o office_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o not_o only_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o indeed_o the_o only_a order_n which_o can_v clear_o show_v a_o immediate_a divine_a commission_n for_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o function_n apostolical_a then_o those_o which_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostolate_a have_v the_o same_o institution_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v with_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o perhaps_o more_o for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v as_o the_o church_n since_o have_v do_v themselves_o have_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n the_o whole_a commission_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o all_o the_o office_n now_o they_o in_o their_o ordain_v assistant_n minister_n do_v not_o in_o every_o ordination_n give_v a_o distinct_a order_n as_o the_o church_n have_v do_v since_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v some_o to_o distinct_a office_n some_o to_o particular_a place_n some_o to_o one_o part_n some_o to_o another_o part_n of_o clerical_a employment_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n so_o be_v barnabas_n s._n john_n and_o james_n and_o cephas_n to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o public_a design_n or_o grand_a employment_n but_o the_o apostolic_a man_n have_v a_o new_a ordination_n to_o it_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v only_o a_o give_v of_o particular_a commission_n to_o particular_a man_n to_o officiate_v such_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a calling_n as_o they_o will_v please_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o nay_o sometime_o their_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o deliver_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o person_n ordain_v have_v the_o order_n before_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n to_o spiritual_a office_n and_o it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n 13._o for_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n for_o these_o rise_a high_a than_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o so_o much_o there_o be_v for_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v now_o authorize_v for_o such_o power_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o presbyter_n as_o they_o have_v now_o and_o sometime_o more_o as_o to_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o use_v *_o the_o result_n be_v this_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o be_v a_o deacon_n a_o lesser_a part_n so_o be_v a_o evangelist_n so_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v a_o doctor_n so_o be_v a_o helper_n or_o a_o surrogate_v in_o government_n but_o these_o will_v not_o be_v call_v order_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a at_o least_o not_o make_v distinct_a order_n by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o give_v any_o one_o or_o all_o these_o power_n to_o any_o one_o man_n or_o to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v office_n or_o to_o unite_v more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o all_o these_o i_o say_v
concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v presbyter_n and_o inferior_a minister_n with_o a_o power_n of_o baptise_v preach_v consecrate_v and_o reconcile_n in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o do_v not_o in_o every_o church_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v it_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o crete_n in_o ephesus_n in_o corinth_n at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n 2._o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n there_o come_v upon_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n daily_o the_o care_n or_o supravision_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o all_o absolute_o for_o not_o all_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o all_o of_o his_o charge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v once_o charge_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o exonerate_v himself_o by_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o to_o i_o by_o a_o epistle_n so_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n as_o yet_o clear_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o govern_v by_o episcopal_n or_o apostolical_a authority_n 3._o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o external_a or_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n in_o public_a and_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o power_n to_o ordain_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o a_o college_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v greedy_o swallow_v and_o i_o know_v not_o with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o prescribe_v prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n from_o christ_n any_o ordinance_n or_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o presbyter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o express_v delegation_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n tanquam_fw-la vicario_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o to_o his_o substitute_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n criminal_a presbyter_n may_v be_v surrogati_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la absentis_fw-la but_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o may_v best_o consider_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n always_o and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o therefore_o whatsoever_o act_n they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostles_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n i_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v alone_o for_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o before_o they_o ordain_v the_o first_o presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o they_o must_v retain_v the_o same_o power_n for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o give_v order_n now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o some_o public_a act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v as_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n they_o only_o assist_v in_o subordination_n and_o by_o dependency_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyter_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a and_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n 15._o and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n call_v they_o be_v of_o that_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ruler_n and_o prophet_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o yet_o call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n though_o of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n say_v oecumenius_n for_o truth_n be_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n with_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n not_o fix_v upon_o any_o see_v that_o they_o also_o may_v together_o with_o the_o twelve_o exire_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la *_o so_o that_o in_o this_o presbytery_n either_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n man_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterate_a but_o by_o their_o apostolate_a or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o this_o their_o take_v mere_a presbyteros_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o from_o this_o example_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la be_v rather_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la to_o use_v s._n hierom_n own_o expression_n for_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o bishop_n do_v eminere_fw-la caeteris_fw-la by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n alone_o then_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o fit_v to_o be_v retain_v where_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v remain_v and_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n not_o dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o not_o laudable_a when_o those_o reason_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o emergency_n of_o contrary_a cause_n 2._o the_o next_o presbytery_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o antioch_n but_o there_o we_o find_v no_o act_n either_o of_o concurrent_a or_o single_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o ordination_n indeed_o we_o do_v and_o that_o perform_v by_o such_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o barnabas_n 13._o for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v bishop_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o must_v do_v it_o or_o nothing_o in_o quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20._o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n there_o must_v lie_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o vos_fw-la we_o shall_v i_o hope_v gain_v the_o truth_n *_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v **_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o vos_fw-la for_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sermon_n sopater_n and_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timothy_n 20.4_o and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n and_o although_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_z the_o metropolis_n and_o there_o many_o elder_n be_v either_o accidental_o or_o by_o ordinary_a residence_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o all_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n s._n paul_n intimate_v you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n 18._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n his_o whole_a conversation_n in_o asia_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a be_v witness_n of_o it_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o disperse_a habitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o infer_v from_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o travel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o
power_n and_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o subsidium_fw-la to_o they_o also_o that_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o the_o state_n episcopal_n to_o a_o primitive_a consistence_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o those_o pious_a son_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o have_v a_o venerable_a estimate_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v fact_n of_o catholic_n christendom_n *_o for_o consider_v we_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n conspire_v together_o to_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la to_o erect_v a_o government_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o relinquish_v a_o divine_a foundation_n and_o the_o apostolical_a superstructure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o master_n will_v which_o whosoever_o know_v and_o observe_v not_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o those_o gallant_a man_n who_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o prescription_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o christianity_n without_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n and_o clarity_n of_o demonstration_n upon_o agree_v principle_n shall_v all_o upon_o their_o first_o adhesion_n to_o christianity_n make_v a_o universal_a dereliction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o leave_v gentilism_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n for_o he_o that_o erect_v another_o oeconomy_n than_o what_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v ordain_v destroy_v all_o those_o relation_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o the_o coadunation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n or_o family_n *_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o be_v so_o curious_a observer_n of_o divine_a sanction_n and_o canon_n apostolical_a that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n be_v of_o force_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o eat_v a_o strangle_a hen_n or_o a_o pudding_n for_o so_o eusebius_n relate_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o biblis_n and_o blandina_fw-la that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o sedulous_a in_o contemn_v the_o government_n that_o christ_n leave_v for_o his_o family_n and_o erect_v another_o *_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o their_o watch_n their_o banishment_n their_o fear_n their_o fasting_n their_o penance_n and_o formidable_a austerity_n and_o final_o their_o so_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o what_o excellency_n or_o avail_n if_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o fortune_n and_o possession_n by_o untimely_a by_o disgraceful_a by_o dolorous_a death_n to_o be_v set_v before_o a_o tribunal_n to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o universal_a neglect_n and_o contemn_v of_o christ_n last_o testament_n in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o his_o church_n *_o if_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o open_a so_o unite_v a_o defiance_n against_o their_o master_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o confidence_n can_v any_o misbeliver_v be_v persuade_v to_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o its_o member_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v so_o unlike_o its_o first_o institution_n as_o in_o its_o most_o public_a affair_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n of_o the_o most_o general_a concernment_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o birth_n *_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o impregnable_a permanence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o grand_a a_o error_n as_o to_o erect_v a_o throne_n where_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o level_n or_o appoint_v other_o to_o sit_v in_o it_o than_o who_o he_o suffer_v *_o either_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o government_n or_o most_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v retain_v that_o government_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contradictory_n to_o these_o will_v either_o make_v christ_n improvident_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n extreme_o negligent_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o incurious_a of_o she_o depositum_fw-la *_o but_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o *_o christendom_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o *_o suppose_n we_o may_v fair_o venture_v sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la *_o cum_fw-la christianis_fw-la sect_n xxiii_o who_o first_o distinguish_v name_n use_v before_o in_o common_a the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o christendom_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o name_n which_o before_o be_v common_a for_o in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o name_n of_o clerical_a office_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n and_o particular_o all_o office_n and_o part_n and_o person_n design_v in_o any_o employment_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n be_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n may_v persuade_v a_o identity_n and_o indistinction_n of_o office_n the_o wisdom_n of_o h._n church_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v order_n and_o office_n by_o distinct_a and_o proper_a appellation_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v s._n clement_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n corin._n as_o soon_o as_o their_o apostle_n have_v expire_v his_o last_o breath_n but_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n 5.1_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n do_v entreat_v such_o elder_n s._n peter_n speak_v to_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o wit_n those_o to_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n to_o tychicus_n to_o sosipater_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o all_o other_o who_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n point_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n or_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n over_o it_o and_o that_o to_o ruler_n he_o then_o speak_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o tyranny_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o *_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v include_v in_o this_o admonition_n for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o so_o be_v his_o duty_n also_o in_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o pro_fw-la ratâ_fw-la the_o presbyter_n know_v what_o lie_v on_o he_o by_o proportion_n and_o intuition_n to_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n but_o again_o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n to_o gaius_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 2._o *_o if_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n no_o harm_n though_o bishop_n be_v call_v so_o too_o for_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a office_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v former_o thus_o be_v those_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o college_n at_o jerusalem_n call_v presbyter_n who_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principal_a man_n rule_v man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o by_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v bishop_n to_o who_o only_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o exigence_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n have_v concredit_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n ut_fw-la solus_fw-la cuique_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praesit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o same_o also_o be_v act_n 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v both_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n *_o 3._o although_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n
yet_o even_o in_o scripture_n name_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o the_o general_n address_v which_o in_o all_o fair_a deportment_n be_v make_v to_o the_o more_o eminent_a sometime_o presbyter_n be_v or_o may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o observation_n if_o it_o prove_v true_a will_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o pretence_n by_o any_o intimation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o indistinction_n of_o office_n for_o even_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n alone_o be_v never_o call_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v often_o call_v a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o but_o we_o will_v consider_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o use_v to_o be_v pretend_v in_o those_o impertinent_a arguing_n from_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n to_o confusion_n of_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o they_o neither_o enterfere_v upon_o the_o main_a question_n nor_o this_o observation_n *_o paul_n and_o timotheus_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o choose_v this_o instance_n because_o the_o place_n be_v of_o much_o consideration_n in_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o clear_v it_o from_o prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n *_o by_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v presbyter_n because_o *_o many_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n can_v *_o not_o be_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n speak_v plural_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n *_o and_o therefore_o must_v mean_v mere_a *_o presbyter_n so_o it_o be_v pretend_v 1._o then_o by_o bishop_n be_v or_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a superior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v plural_o he_o may_v beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n comprehend_v under_o their_o name_n the_o presbyter_n too_o for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n be_v comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n and_o order_v the_o inferior_a under_o the_o superior_a the_o lesser_a within_o the_o great_a for_o since_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o be_v not_o only_o inclusive_o in_o it_o but_o derivative_a from_o it_o the_o same_o name_n may_v comprehend_v both_o person_n because_o it_o do_v comprehend_v the_o distinct_a office_n and_o order_n of_o they_o both_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o that_o presbyter_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v bishop_n *_o 2._o why_o may_v not_o bishop_n be_n understand_v proper_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mere_a presbyter_n at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o church_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v for_o indeed_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o company_n of_o episcopal_a man_n as_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n may_v do_v all_o that_o presbyter_n can_v and_o much_o more_o and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v supply_v and_o a_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v more_o imaginable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o what_o be_v not_o express_v to_o wit_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v only_o mean_v and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a *_o 3._o with_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n than_o one_o 1._o of_o a_o fix_a residence_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v saint_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o one_o church_n can_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n but_o then_o take_v this_o along_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o unusual_a in_o such_o great_a church_n to_o have_v many_o man_n who_o be_v temporary_a residentiaries_n but_o of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n antioch_n there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o premise_n nay_o in_o philippi_n itself_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o as_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v full_a and_o home_o to_o this_o purpose_n salutant_fw-la te_fw-la episcopi_fw-la onesimus_n titus_n demas_n polybius_n &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippis_n in_o christo_n unde_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la vobis_fw-la scripsi_fw-la say_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n his_o deacon_n so_o that_o many_o bishop_n we_o see_v may_v be_v at_o philippi_n and_o many_o be_v actual_o there_o long_o after_o saint_n paul_n dictate_v of_o the_o epistle_n *_o 4._o why_o may_v not_o bishop_n be_n mean_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o diocese_n no_o by_o what_o law_n if_o by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o main_a question_n by_o the_o shift_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n although_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o appoint_v many_o presbyter_n and_o then_o let_v this_o objection_n be_v admit_v how_o it_o will_v and_o do_v its_o worst_a we_o be_v safe_a enough_o *_o 5._o with_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o have_v divers_a bishopric_n under_o it_o and_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o daughter_n church_n within_o its_o circuit_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o salute_v many_o bishop_n though_o write_v to_o one_o metropolis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o oecumenius_n for_o he_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coepiscopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n and_o to_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n *_o 6._o s._n ambrose_n refer_v this_o clause_n of_o cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la to_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n timothy_n intimate_v phil._n that_o the_o benediction_n and_o salutation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n from_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n timothy_n with_o â—he_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o read_n must_v be_v thus_o paul_n and_o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n &_o timotheo_n qui_fw-la utique_fw-la episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o significavit_fw-la diaconos_fw-la qui_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la enim_fw-la scribit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scriberet_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la eorum_fw-la scriberet_fw-la &_o loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopo_fw-la scribendum_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la &_o timotheum_n *_o 7._o the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o may_v give_v another_o light_n to_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 5â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deliver_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n bishop_n here_o indeed_o may_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o so_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o many_o bishop_n be_v collective_o in_o any_o one_o church_n but_o yet_o this_o give_v intimation_n for_o another_o exposition_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o here_o either_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n or_o else_o presbyter_n be_v not_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a provision_n which_o no_o man_n imagine_v of_o what_o interest_n soever_o he_o be_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v no_o more_o but_o mâ—jores_n and_o minores_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v so_o also_o presbyter_n and_o diaconus_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n diaconus_fw-la be_v give_v often_o to_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n than_o to_o those_o minister_n whiâ—h_v now_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n we_o call_v deacon_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o now_o again_o to_o
obedient_a yet_o both_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o solemnity_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n interest_n do_v not_o arrive_v to_o one_o half_a of_o this_o 6._o there_o be_v in_o antiquity_n divers_a precedent_n of_o bishop_n who_o choose_v their_o own_o successor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v imagine_v the_o people_n will_v choose_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o head_n and_o proclaim_v that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v more_o piety_n *_o agelius_n do_v so_o he_o choose_v sisinnius_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v without_o the_o people_n they_o come_v about_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o choose_v marcian_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n he_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o appoint_a marcian_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o sisinnius_n who_o he_o have_v first_o choose_v to_o succeed_v marcian_n 21._o thus_o do_v valerius_n choose_v his_o successor_n s._n austin_n for_o though_o the_o people_n name_v he_o for_o their_o priest_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o valerius_n to_o take_v order_n yet_o valerius_n choose_v he_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v usual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n express_v this_o case_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o do_v so_o in_o many_o church_n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o election_n in_o many_o church_n be_v various_a for_o although_o indeed_o the_o church_n have_v command_v it_o and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v the_o election_n yet_o in_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o church_n the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o chapter_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o s._n hierome_n say_v they_o always_o do_v so_o in_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_n be_v time_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n 4._o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o a_o formal_a new_a election_n promote_v but_o recedente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succedebat_fw-la as_o one_o die_v so_o the_o next_o signior_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o both_o these_o case_n no_o mixture_n of_o the_o people_n vote_n 8._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o people_n be_v never_o admit_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o its_o first_o become_v christian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o it_o always_o be_v by_o permission_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o interest_n the_o people_n in_o it_o be_v to_o recede_v à _fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la majorum_fw-la from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o innovate_v in_o a_o high_a proportion_n 9_o in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o people_n suffrage_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n i_o mean_v and_o approbation_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o people_n at_o last_o according_a to_o their_o usual_a guise_n grow_v hot_a angry_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o then_o be_v engage_v by_o division_n in_o religion_n to_o name_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o to_o disgrace_v one_o another_o by_o public_a scandal_n and_o contestation_n and_o often_o grow_v up_o to_o sedition_n and_o murder_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v never_o admit_v unless_o where_o themselves_o usurp_v farther_o than_o i_o have_v declare_v yet_o even_o this_o be_v take_v from_o they_o especial_o since_o in_o tumultuary_a assembly_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o power_n and_o right_n they_o have_v not_o well_o learned_a to_o take_v denial_n but_o begin_v to_o obtrude_v who_o they_o list_v to_o swell_v high_o like_o a_o torrent_n when_o they_o be_v check_v and_o the_o soleship_n of_o election_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n they_o will_v have_v assert_v whole_o to_o themselves_o both_o in_o right_n and_o execution_n *_o i_o end_n this_o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n populi_n suffragiis_fw-la olim_fw-la episcopi_fw-la eligebantur_fw-la understand_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la multae_fw-la inde_fw-la seditiones_fw-la existerent_fw-la hinc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vniuscujusque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la eligi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quemque_fw-la oportere_fw-la decreverint_fw-la patres_fw-la of_o old_a time_n bishop_n be_v choose_v not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n and_o acclamation_n but_o when_o this_o occasion_v many_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n the_o father_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n 137_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o six_o hundred_o example_n more_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v producible_a truth_n be_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o though_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o simeon_n cleophae_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n james_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eusebius_n witness_n it_o be_v propter_fw-la singularem_fw-la honorem_fw-la 11._o a_o honorary_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n indulge_v to_o they_o for_o their_o vicinity_n and_o relation_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o benison_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n simeon_n himself_o be_v choose_v bishop_n too_o yet_o this_o be_v praeter_fw-la regulam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o precedent_n be_v for_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o choose_v their_o colleague_n in_o that_o sacred_a order_n *_o and_o then_o in_o descent_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o election_n for_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o choose_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o asserted_a they_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o share_n of_o the_o choice_n as_o be_v now_o fold_v up_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n even_o to_o a_o testimonial_a and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o do_v often_o take_v more_o 14._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nilammon_n quem_fw-la cives_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la say_v the_o story_n out_o of_o sozomen_n they_o choose_v he_o alone_o though_o god_n take_v away_o his_o life_n before_o himself_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o choice_n and_o then_o they_o behave_v themselves_o often_o time_n with_o so_o much_o insolency_n partiality_n faction_n sedition_n cruelty_n and_o pagan_a baseness_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o interdict_v it_o above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o gratian_n so_o that_o they_o have_v their_o little_a in_o possession_n but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o never_o have_v any_o due_a and_o therefore_o now_o their_o request_n for_o it_o be_v no_o petition_n of_o right_a but_o a_o popular_a ambition_n and_o a_o snatch_v at_o a_o sword_n to_o hew_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v myself_o half_a so_o far_o for_o they_o that_o strive_v to_o introduce_v a_o popular_a election_n will_v as_o fain_o have_v episcopacy_n out_o as_o popularity_n of_o election_n let_v in_o so_o that_o all_o this_o of_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a for_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v bishop_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n law_n as_o some_o man_n pretend_v from_o s._n cyprian_n not_o prove_v the_o thing_n from_o god_n law_n but_o god_n law_n from_o s._n cyprian_a than_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v be_v by_o god_n law_n for_o sure_o god_n never_o give_v they_o power_n to_o choose_v any_o man_n into_o that_o office_n which_o himself_o have_v no_o way_n institute_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n will_v desist_v from_o their_o pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n if_o the_o church_n will_v recede_v from_o her_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o for_o all_o their_o plunder_v and_o confound_v their_o bold_a pretence_n have_v make_v this_o discourse_n necessary_a sect_n xli_o bishop_n only_o do_v vote_n in_o council_n and_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o people_n if_o we_o add_v to_o all_o these_o forego_v particular_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o be_v in_o bishop_n nothing_o else_o can_v be_v require_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o spiritual_a principality_n now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n do_v give_v law_n to_o his_o own_o church_n for_o particular_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o province_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v make_v by_o convention_n of_o bishop_n without_o the_o intervening_a or_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n or_o any_o else_o for_o sentence_n and_o decision_n
title_n of_o honour_n be_v either_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n or_o what_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v in_o her_o spiritual_a heraldry_n 1._o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v they_o this_o command_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la honour_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n now_o since_o honour_v and_o excellency_n be_v term_n of_o mutual_a relation_n and_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n of_o divine_a excellency_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v honourable_a since_o then_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o bear_v god_n image_n certain_o this_o participation_n of_o such_o perfection_n make_v he_o very_o honourable_a and_o since_o honour_v est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v honourable_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v do_v he_o honour_v and_o of_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o word_n be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o least_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o there_o mean_v be_v a_o costly_a one_o a_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n the_o other_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o honour_n of_o estimate_n and_o that_o be_v cheap_a graec._n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a step_n and_o capacity_n of_o promotion_n to_o the_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o divine_a a_o priesthood_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n jacobum_fw-la ego_fw-la procidens_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la ejus_fw-la rogabam_fw-la excusans_fw-la i_o &_o declinans_fw-la honorem_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n when_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o aaron_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la pontisex_n sacro_fw-la crismate_n perunctus_fw-la &_o in_o civitate_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la conditus_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o preciosus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la every_o highpriest_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n viz._n a_o bishop_n ought_v forthwith_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n quem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenentem_fw-la honorare_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la eique_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la existere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quòd_fw-la sive_fw-la honour_n sive_fw-la injuria_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la defertur_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la redundat_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v know_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v honour_n or_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o god_n *_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o if_o bishop_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o in_o high_a order_n than_o the_o rest_n then_o although_o all_o discountenance_n and_o disgrace_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o more_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o odd_a one_o even_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o no_o or_o depress_v to_o the_o common_a estimate_n of_o vulgar_a people_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v than_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o all_o religion_n and_o particular_o all_o christianity_n do_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o high-priest_n and_o bishop_n respective_o *_o ay_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o high_o honourable_a aaron_n be_v in_o proportion_n prophet_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o holy_a scripture_n art_n not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elijah_n say_v obadiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n say_v the_o child_n in_o the_o prophet_n school_n so_o it_o be_v then_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v a_o prophet_n honour_a every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o precedent_n of_o church_n great_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v than_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n by_o secular_a complacence_n and_o insinuation_n angel_n and_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o star_n 10._o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o god_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o of_o the_o compellation_n of_o apostle_n particular_o saint_n hierom_n say_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n titum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o magnifical_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la august_n caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tiberii_n imperatoris_fw-la and_o yet_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o already_o indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n forbid_v they_o to_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolate_a any_o princely_a title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o earthly_a principality_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ambitious_a woman_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n viz._n fair_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v with_o their_o messiah_n to_o this_o their_o expectation_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o two_o petitioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o supplant_v the_o rest_n and_o get_v the_o best_a preferment_n from_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n indeed_o do_v exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o benefactor_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v gracious_a lord_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o exercise_v authority_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n sure_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o body_n have_v christ_n authority_n most_o certain_o then_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o he_o with_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n well!_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o we_o know_v they_o do_v exercise_v authority_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o if_o saint_n mark_n have_v take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o in_o alexandria_n the_o ptolemy_n who_o honorary_a appellative_a that_o be_v will_v have_v question_v he_o high_o for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v benefactor_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n the_o word_n will_v have_v do_v no_o hurt_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o a_o secular_a principality_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n i_o know_v no_o more_o prohibition_n for_o that_o than_o for_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o doctor_n or_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o 4._o may_v we_o not_o be_v call_v doctor_n god_n have_v constitute_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prohibition_n run_v alike_o for_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v no_o man_n be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n let_v a_o answer_n be_v think_v on_o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v
place_n and_o religion_n into_o vanity_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n to_o a_o confidence_n in_o man_n and_o our_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a scarecrow_n to_o rich_a and_o confident_a sinner_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v frugal_o employ_v by_o a_o great_a pope_n to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o a_o lady_n the_o wife_n of_o franceschet_fw-mi to_o cibo_fw-la bastard_n son_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o and_o the_o merchandise_n itself_o become_v the_o stake_n of_o gamester_n at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o man_n do_v vile_a action_n that_o they_o may_v win_v indulgence_n by_o game_n make_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n easy_o now_o although_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v in_o direct_a term_n to_o speak_v against_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n because_o in_o their_o day_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v perfect_o destroy_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o these_o unchristian_a practice_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o teach_v repentance_n whole_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o good_a life_n a_o faith_n that_o entire_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n a_o hope_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o plain_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o service_n perfect_o consist_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o labour_n of_o love_n a_o religion_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o do_v also_o express_o teach_v that_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o such_o like_a invention_n which_o be_v now_o the_o earning_n and_o price_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n whole_o against_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n philem_n saint_n augustine_n ib._n and_o saint_n bernard_n advent_fw-fr the_o sense_n of_o these_o father_n be_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n god_n say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o east_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n sail_n to_o the_o west_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v indulgence_n but_o indulge_v thy_o brother_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v indulge_v to_o thou_o you_o have_v need_n to_o inquire_v for_o no_o other_o indulgence_n to_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v retire_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o be_v all_z our_o hope_n of_o indulgence_n be_v from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n and_o entire_a mortification_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a though_o the_o gain_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o indulgence_n be_v a_o heap_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o the_o abuse_n themselves_o yet_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n can_v never_o give_v any_o certainty_n or_o reasonable_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o person_n that_o can_v inquire_v into_o it_o they_o never_o dare_v determine_v whether_o they_o be_v absolution_n or_o compensation_n whether_o they_o only_o take_v off_o the_o penance_n actual_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n or_o potential_o and_o all_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v whether_o all_o that_o may_v be_v pay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n or_o all_o that_o can_v or_o will_v be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o speak_v rational_o to_o the_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o of_o saint_n it_o will_v by_o all_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o defeisible_a estate_n and_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v will_v be_v spend_v soon_o than_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v serve_v and_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o infinity_n and_o can_v supply_v more_o than_o all_o our_o need_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o add_v the_o little_a minute_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v if_o the_o receiver_n do_v nothing_o or_o give_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o though_o this_o last_o particular_a can_v better_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o build_v up_o the_o new_a fabric_n of_o indulgence_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v so_o improbable_a so_o unreasonable_a or_o at_o best_a so_o uncertain_a and_o invidious_a that_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n leave_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n quite_o alone_o and_o slubber_v the_o whole_a matter_n both_o in_o the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n in_o general_a and_o recommendatory_a term_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n be_v wholesome_a and_o that_o all_o hard_a and_o subtle_a question_n viz._n concern_v purgatory_n which_o although_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n yet_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o indulgence_n and_o maintain_v they_o whole_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o all_o that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v curious_a and_o superstitious_a scandalous_a or_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o superstitious_a nor_o what_o be_v scandalous_a nor_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o indulgence_n and_o they_o establish_v no_o doctrine_n neither_o curious_a nor_o incurious_a nor_o dare_v they_o decree_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o church_n treasure_n neither_o dare_v they_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o set_v their_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o new_a and_o curious_a and_o scandalous_a question_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o gainful_a trade_n but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o direct_a innovation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v sect_n iv._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o have_v introduce_v these_o for_o the_o world_n happen_v to_o be_v abuse_v like_o the_o countryman_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o be_v tell_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o delirium_fw-la in_o his_o foot_n be_v advise_v for_o remedy_n to_o take_v the_o juice_n of_o cotton_n he_o fear_v a_o disease_n that_o be_v not_o and_o look_v for_o a_o cure_n as_o ridiculous_a but_o if_o the_o patent_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o build_v the_o superstructure_n of_o rome_n must_v fall_v they_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o their_o supporter_n now_o then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n 1._o we_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v reasonable_a be_v all_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a at_o the_o very_o best_a such_o be_v 1._o their_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n 2._o that_o the_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n that_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o just_o as_o with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o guilt_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o have_v sin_v which_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v make_v sense_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v upon_o our_o repentance_n so_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o 18.22_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v our_o fault_n and_o guilt_n on_o he_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o cure_v our_o evil_a heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n corrrigatur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o always_o make_v the_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v undergo_v before_o they_o give_v absolution_n and_o
true_a horse_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o paint_a man_n be_v no_o man_n and_o the_o paint_a horse_n be_v no_o horse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o worship_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n all_o the_o way_n nothing_o real_a but_o imaginative_a and_o fantastical_a and_o indeed_o though_o this_o give_v but_o a_o very_a ill_a account_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o bellarmine_n with_o their_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n because_o they_o give_v no_o real_a worship_n to_o image_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o do_v they_o mock_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o offer_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o by_o pretend_v to_o honour_v they_o by_o honour_v their_o image_n when_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v give_v to_o image_n be_v itself_o but_o imaginary_a and_o no_o more_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n however_o if_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v downright_a idolatry_n as_o some_o of_o their_o saint_n teach_v you_o than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v these_o plain_a distinction_n and_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o worship_v a_o image_n you_o do_v it_o not_o material_o but_o formal_o not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o substance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n next_o take_v care_n that_o you_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o image_n it_o be_v and_o then_o proportion_v your_o right_a kind_n to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o give_v latria_fw-la to_o that_o where_o hyperdulia_fw-la be_v only_a due_a and_o be_v careful_a that_o if_o dulia_n only_o be_v due_a that_o your_o worship_n be_v not_o hyperdulical_a in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o the_o worship_n to_o your_o image_n be_v intransitive_a but_o in_o few_o case_n and_o according_a but_o to_o a_o few_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v get_v all_o these_o case_n together_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v transitive_a but_o then_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o exemplar_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o example_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n of_o worship_n though_o the_o kind_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o analogical_a and_o it_o be_v reductive_a and_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a not_o simple_a not_o by_o itself_o not_o by_o a_o act_n to_o the_o image_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o example_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n with_o one_o intention_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a kind_n though_o with_o some_o little_a variety_n if_o the_o kind_n be_v differ_v now_o by_o these_o easy_a ready_a clear_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n and_o rule_n and_o case_n the_o people_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o worship_n that_o be_v transitive_a reduct_v accidental_a consequential_a analogical_a and_o hyperdulical_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o her_o wise_a doctor_n teach_v now_o a_o day_n but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o all_o certain_o be_v to_o worship_v no_o image_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n head_n with_o no_o distinction_n for_o by_o these_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v at_o peace_n or_o understand_v the_o commandment_n which_o without_o these_o laborious_a device_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v lie_v a_o little_a too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n or_o more_o fearful_a caution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o be_v so_o curious_a that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o manual_n breviaries_n and_o catechism_n as_o if_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v set_v it_o down_o they_o only_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la idolum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n not_o use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o use_v be_v sometime_o translate_v idolum_fw-la yet_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o similitude_n or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v of_o distinct_a signification_n yet_o because_o both_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v very_o ill_a to_o represent_v the_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o word_n yet_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o conceal_v but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n the_o very_a turk_n and_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v of_o very_o ill_a report_n and_o that_o upon_o at_o least_o the_o most_o probable_a ground_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o charitable_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v whole_o without_o image_n there_o will_v nothing_o perish_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o want_v such_o baby-ceremony_n as_o the_o synagogue_n do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o much_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o image-worship_n do_v by_o his_o pretend_a servant_n 8.13_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o to_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n and_o put_v limit_n and_o retrenche_n the_o border_n of_o the_o christian_a pale_a 8._o it_o be_v also_o very_o scandalous_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v it_o make_v many_o and_o endanger_v more_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o direct_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d polydore_v virgil_n observe_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n damn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n and_o cassander_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v abhor_v all_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o he_o cite_v finem_fw-la origen_n as_o a_o instance_n great_a enough_o to_o verify_v the_o whole_a affirmative_a nos_fw-la vero_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la honoramus_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quia_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la cavemus_fw-la ne_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la incidamus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la credulitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la this_o authority_n e.w._n pag._n 55._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o question_n say_v that_o origen_n have_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o declare_v our_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o than_o he_o recite_v the_o word_n above_o quote_v than_o which_o origen_n can_v not_o speak_v plain_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o e._n w._n may_v as_o well_o have_v dispute_v for_o the_o manichee_n with_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o only_o declare_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o gentleman_n think_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o argument_n among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o of_o this_o danger_n s._n austin_n 3._o give_v a_o rational_a account_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o idol_n want_v all_o sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o honourable_a sublimity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v attend_v by_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o very_a likeness_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n although_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o without_o life_n
praesunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la extra_n eam_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la the_o time_n of_o penance_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n sin_n be_v forgive_v may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n 45._o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o they_o by_o public_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o return_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o service_n the_o church_n may_v deny_v to_o pray_v public_o for_o some_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pray_v and_o refuse_v till_o she_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v they_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o indication_n as_o she_o will_v appoint_v and_o choose_v for_o it_o appear_v in_o both_o testament_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v it_o leave_v in_o their_o choice_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o certain_a criminal_o thus_o god_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n charge_v concern_v ephraim_n 7.16_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v do_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v choose_v whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n 46._o the_o church_n in_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v two_o end_n and_o her_o power_n be_v according_o apt_a to_o minister_v to_o these_o end_n 1._o by_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n she_o be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o save_v the_o criminal_a that_o be_v by_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o pardon_v 2._o and_o if_o she_o can_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o yet_o she_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o secure_v the_o flock_n from_o infection_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o religion_n not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o other_o ministration_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v sinner_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o sad_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o loose_a sinner_n that_o be_v to_o cure_v their_o disease_n to_o unloose_v satan_n band_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o pardon_n 47._o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o this_o woman_n a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o band_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n appear_v without_o exception_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v on_o the_o guilty_a person_n take_v away_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v for_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o public_a absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o take_v off_o those_o intermedial_a evil_n which_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n sickness_n temporal_a death_n loss_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o christ_n can_v take_v off_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o to_o cure_v all_o infirmity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o rest_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v the_o other_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 48._o now_o as_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n so_o his_o holy_a son_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o same_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o material_a evil_a effect_n which_o sin_n shall_v superinduce_v or_o to_o retain_v sinner_n by_o bind_v they_o in_o sad_a and_o hard_a band_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o make_v other_o afraid_a thus_o s._n peter_n sentence_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v over_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v beat_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o so_o also_o he_o do_v to_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 49._o but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o not_o to_o descend_v upon_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n something_a miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v for_o ever_o to_o consign_v a_o last_a truth_n and_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o at_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o sin_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o very_a visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v bless_v with_o sensible_a and_o strange_a recovery_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n except_v the_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n visible_o miraculous_a in_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o be_v consign_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n extraordinary_a for_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v exclusive_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v or_o consign_v or_o full_o minister_v by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o inlet_n and_o door_n by_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n or_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o solemnity_n themselves_o be_v the_o key_n of_o these_o door_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n of_o they_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 50._o these_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o differ_a capacity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thessalonian_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o entertain_v in_o her_o house_n false_a apostle_n and_o when_o the_o former_a way_n do_v expire_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o second_o advice_n be_v not_o practicable_a and_o prudent_a they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o only_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o a_o direct_a admit_v or_o refuse_v and_o defer_v to_o admit_v criminal_o to_o their_o ministery_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v now_o only_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o ministration_n for_o since_o in_o this_o world_n all_o our_o
alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o celestine_n dissolve_v marriage_n for_o heresy_n neque_fw-la caelestini_n error_n talis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la imputari_fw-la debeat_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la errâsse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la velut_fw-la privatam_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la papam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la caelestini_n definitio_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la in_o cap._n laudabilem_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n infidelium_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o legi_fw-la lib._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a folly_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o chair_n though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o closet_n and_o may_v maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n even_o to_o his_o death_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v sottish_a to_o think_v that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o will_v or_o that_o if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n he_o will_v determine_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o study_n and_o therefore_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o possible_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o a_o miracle_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n neither_o instruction_n nor_o insinuation_n nor_o warrant_v nor_o promise_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o depose_v he_o for_o heresy_n who_o may_v so_o easy_o even_o by_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o review_v his_o theorem_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v also_o against_o a_o very_a great_a experience_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a allegation_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 300_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n a._n d._n 1179._o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n no_o less_o than_o something_o about_o the_o incarnation_n from_o which_o sentence_n he_o be_v after_o 36_o year_n abide_v it_o absolve_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o without_o repentance_n or_o dereliction_n of_o the_o opinion_n now_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o cathedral_n dictate_v as_o solemn_a and_o great_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n let_v the_o great_a hyperaspists_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v judge_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o particular_a council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v make_v ecumenical_a by_o adoption_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n so_o bellarmine_n 5._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v temerarium_fw-la erroneum_fw-la &_o proximum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la to_o deny_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a sine_fw-la that_o in_o a_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o ever_o then_o and_o there_o the_o pope_n sit_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o sit_v beside_o the_o cushion_n and_o determine_v ridiculous_o and_o false_o in_o this_o case_n but_o this_o be_v a_o device_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o tradition_n no_o one_o dogmatic_a resolute_a say_n of_o any_o father_n greek_z or_o latin_a for_o above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o themselves_o when_o they_o list_v can_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n saying_n i_o perceive_v be_v believe_v of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o edebantur_fw-la decretal_a epistle_n which_o make_v not_o article_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o therefore_o non_fw-la est_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la determinatis_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ses_fw-fr almain_n and_o this_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n also_o for_o something_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o improbable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o clear_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o although_o pope_n leo_n x._o have_v determine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n yet_o the_o sorbon_n to_o this_o day_n scorn_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o i_o may_v urge_v upon_o they_o that_o scorn_v that_o sine_fw-la almain_n true_o enough_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n allege_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o judgement_n do_v not_o also_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o say_v so_o say_v he_o if_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v a_o daily_a confutation_n of_o such_o flattery_n now_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o be_o as_o confident_a and_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o pope_n be_v actual_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o that_o they_o do_v prevaricate_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o therefore_o manet_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n call_v they_o impudentes_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatores_fw-la that_o ascribe_v to_o he_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 17._o but_o if_o themselves_o do_v believe_v it_o hearty_o what_o excuse_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o strange_a uncharitableness_n or_o supine_n negligence_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v not_o set_v themselves_o in_o their_o chair_n and_o write_v infallible_a commentary_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n without_o error_n and_o blast_v all_o heresy_n with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n declare_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o his_o disciple_n and_o confident_n may_v agree_v upon_o it_o reconcile_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n and_o expound_v all_o mystery_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o supreme_a power_n in_o order_n to_o so_o great_a end_n be_v also_o fit_v with_o proportionable_a that_o be_v extraordinary_a personal_a ability_n succeed_v and_o derive_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o study_n nor_o write_v explication_n of_o scripture_n but_o may_v whole_o attend_v to_o practical_a devotion_n and_o leave_v all_o their_o scholastical_a wrangling_n the_o distinguish_a opinion_n of_o their_o order_n and_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fine_a church_n something_o like_o fairy-land_n or_o lucian_n kingdom_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v do_v this_o when_o they_o list_v but_o when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr write_v infallible_a commentary_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v his_o motion_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a but_o he_o will_v sufficient_o assist_v we_o in_o perform_v of_o what_o he_o actual_o move_v we_o to_o but_o among_o so_o many_o hundred_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v or_o confirm_v and_o attest_v which_o be_v all_o one_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o if_o they_o know_v it_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a which_o of_o their_o decretal_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o his_o own_o church_n know_v if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v than_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v it_o from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o ever_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v possible_o move_v he_o and_o he_o by_o his_o ignorance_n of_o it_o may_v neglect_v so_o profitable_a a_o motion_n and_o then_o his_o promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n will_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n because_o it_o be_v with_o very_a much_o fallibility_n applicable_a to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o useless_a to_o any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n because_o suppose_v it_o settle_v in_o thesi_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a yet_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o perform_v those_o condition_n of_o be_v assist_v which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a simoniack_a for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o uncertain_a every_o one_o of_o these_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n and_o power_n of_o the_o baptizer_n or_o ordainer_n which_o also_o be_v fallible_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o power_n of_o other_o man_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o when_o our_o question_n be_v
if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o man_n have_v too_o much_o neglect_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o most_o especial_o and_o have_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o so_o neglect_v it_o yet_o more_o but_o because_o the_o prejudice_n which_o these_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v suffer_v for_o want_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n consequent_a to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o useful_a ministry_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o charge_n if_o by_o instruct_v they_o that_o know_v not_o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o know_v i_o set_v forward_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n and_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o practice_v it_o and_o consequent_o with_o what_o duteous_a affection_n they_o be_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o person_n who_o god_n have_v in_o so_o special_a and_o signal_n manner_n make_v to_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n my_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o down_o and_o connor_n report_n that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o that_o good_a prelate_n to_o renew_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o it_o have_v be_v long_o neglect_v and_o go_v into_o desuetude_n it_o be_v too_o much_o our_o case_n in_o ireland_n i_o find_v the_o same_o necessity_n and_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o procedure_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o example_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la christum_fw-la operibus_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la docere_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicenda_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la observanda_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v confederated_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n which_o issue_n from_o a_o divine_a fountain_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o who_o will_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o which_o performance_n i_o shall_v declare_v 1._o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n 2._o that_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministration_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n 4._o that_o this_o rite_n be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n 5._o that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n do_v make_v the_o whole_a ritual_a and_o though_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o institution_n 6._o that_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministration_n of_o it_o 7._o i_o shall_v add_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o reception_n of_o it_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v determine_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proprii_fw-la nominis_fw-la proper_o and_o real_o and_o yet_o their_o doctor_n have_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v paulò_fw-la iniquiores_fw-la a_o little_a unequal_a and_o unjust_a to_o their_o proposition_n insomuch_o that_o from_o themselves_o we_o have_v have_v the_o great_a opposition_n in_o this_o article_n sacram_fw-la bonacina_n and_o henriquez_n allow_v the_o proposition_n but_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o a_o little_a excuse_n may_v justify_v the_o omission_n and_o almost_o neglect_v of_o it_o and_o loemelius_fw-la and_o daniel_n à _fw-fr jesus_n and_o general_o the_o english_a jesuit_n have_v to_o serve_v some_o end_n of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o order_n dispute_v it_o almost_o into_o contempt_n that_o by_o represent_v it_o as_o unnecessary_a they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a in_o england_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o bishop_n their_o superior_n who_o they_o therefore_o love_v not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n have_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o temerarious_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o late_a school_n have_v approve_v rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gamachaeus_n estius_n kellison_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o indeed_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a school_n richard_n of_o armagh_n scotus_n hugo_n cavalli_n and_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o follow_v the_o old_a roman_a order_n amalarius_n and_o albinus_n do_v all_o teach_v confirmation_n to_o be_v of_o great_a and_o pious_a use_n of_o divine_a original_a and_o to_o many_o purpose_n necessary_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o no_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o dispute_v and_o if_o it_o be_v dispute_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o tie_v to_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o ever_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o use_n and_o nature_n inferior_a to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a direct_a and_o immediate_a institution_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n in_o a_o large_a symbolical_a and_o general_a sense_n call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o that_o word_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o confirmation_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o purpose_n spiritual_a that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o our_o way_n to_o god_n that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o against_o all_o opponent_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o my_o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v what_o i_o learn_v from_o optatus_n and_o s._n cyril_n optatus_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n have_v these_o word_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o water_n not_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v make_v clean_a but_o that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o future_a unction_n for_o the_o initiate_a and_o ordain_v and_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v wash_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n then_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o father_n finish_v what_o the_o son_n do_v ask_v and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v god_n the_o father_n anoint_v he_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n present_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o also_o lest_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o that_o which_o optatus_n say_v be_v this_o that_o upon_o and_o in_o christ_n person_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v consecrate_v and_o first_o appoint_v he_o be_v baptise_a by_o s._n john_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o anoint_v with_o spiritual_a unction_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o
than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v save_v harmless_a man_n will_v be_v safe_a alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o suppose_v that_o their_o truth_n and_o good_a cause_n be_v warranty_n enough_o to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o they_o think_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o warranty_n enough_o against_o persecution_n if_o man_n have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n for_o brethren_n turn_v enemy_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o implacable_a they_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o man_n in_o misperswasion_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o person_n that_o whether_o our_o cause_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n for_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v wrong_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v in_o liberty_n and_o impunity_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o when_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o error_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v indemnify_v than_o other_o also_o who_o we_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o freedom_n because_o this_o equality_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o pretend_v religion_n because_o we_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o this_o some_o man_n be_v impatient_a and_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n spare_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v spare_v no_o body_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a i_o need_v no_o excuse_n for_o my_o speak_n to_o other_o purpose_n other_o complain_v that_o it_o will_v have_v evil_a effect_n and_o all_o heresy_n will_v enter_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o toleration_n and_o because_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v crowd_n and_o throng_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v i_o place_v such_o guard_n and_o restraint_n there_o as_o may_v keep_v out_o all_o unreasonable_a pretender_n allow_v none_o to_o enter_v here_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o government_n or_o be_v enemy_n to_o good_a life_n but_o the_o most_o complain_v that_o in_o my_o way_n to_o persuade_v a_o toleration_n i_o help_v some_o man_n too_o far_o and_o that_o i_o arm_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o sword_n instead_o of_o shield_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offend_v we_o beside_o the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o their_o own_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o reply_n but_o this_o i_o be_v to_o say_v what_o i_o can_v to_o make_v their_o person_n safe_a by_o show_v how_o probable_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o too_o much_o have_v either_o too_o little_a confidence_n or_o too_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o make_v ill_o use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o allow_v or_o intend_v to_o he_o but_o so_o all_o kindness_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o if_o a_o criminal_a be_v allow_v counsel_n he_o will_v be_v scorn_v if_o he_o shall_v avow_v his_o advocate_n as_o a_o real_a patron_n of_o his_o crime_n when_o he_o only_o say_v what_o he_o can_v to_o alleviate_v the_o sentence_n but_o wise_a man_n understand_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v satisfy_v but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a strength_n i_o do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n demonstrate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o that_o question_n but_o i_o have_v now_o in_o this_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n answer_v all_o their_o pretension_n not_o only_o fear_v lest_o some_o be_v hurt_v with_o their_o offensive_a arm_n but_o lest_o other_o like_o tarpeia_n the_o roman_a lady_n be_v oppress_v with_o shield_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v well_o of_o their_o cause_n by_o my_o plead_n for_o their_o person_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v only_o i_o can_v repent_v i_o of_o speak_a truth_n or_o do_v charity_n but_o when_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o be_v like_a to_o crush_v we_o into_o flatness_n and_o death_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reproach_v for_o stand_v under_o the_o ruin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v my_o brethren_n and_o if_o i_o have_v strain_v his_o arm_n who_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o drown_v he_o shall_v have_v deplore_v his_o own_o necessity_n and_o not_o have_v reprove_v my_o charity_n if_o i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o zealous_a to_o preserve_v they_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v so_o zealous_o but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o my_o discourse_n of_o episcopacy_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n who_o authority_n i_o so_o much_o diminish_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v i_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o i_o build_v with_o the_o other_o to_o these_o man_n i_o be_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n pull_v down_o his_o outhouse_n to_o save_v his_o father_n and_o his_o child_n from_o the_o flame_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o have_v whole_o destroy_v the_o topick_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a guard_n to_o episcopacy_n to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n i_o may_v have_v be_v too_o zealous_a but_o in_o no_o other_o account_n culpable_a but_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o as_o they_o mistake_v for_o episcopacy_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n but_o upon_o scripture_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o have_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n as_o scripture_n itself_o have_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o government_n as_o although_o every_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n do_v minister_v to_o it_o and_o illustrate_v or_o confirm_v it_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v before_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o be_v in_o full_a power_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o can_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o body_n do_v not_o beget_v itself_o or_o give_v strength_n to_o that_o from_o whence_o themselves_o have_v warranty_n integrity_n and_o constitution_n we_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n because_o the_o reputation_n they_o have_v just_o purchase_v from_o posterity_n prevail_v with_o some_o and_o their_o reason_n with_o other_o and_o their_o practice_n with_o very_a many_o and_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v that_o strength_n but_o that_o episcopacy_n derive_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n appear_v by_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o against_o they_o who_o value_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v but_o now_o he_o that_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n beside_o all_o its_o own_o proper_a ground_n have_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o in_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o speak_v thing_n contradictory_n he_o that_o say_v that_o we_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o father_n when_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n great_a than_o that_o authority_n do_v no_o way_n oppose_v he_o that_o say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o what_o they_o say_v when_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n great_a enough_o to_o outweigh_v it_o he_o that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v a_o nice_a question_n stand_v not_o against_o he_o who_o say_v they_o be_v excellent_a corroborative_n in_o a_o question_n already_o determine_v and_o practise_v according_o he_o that_o say_v the_o say_n of_o father_n be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o a_o question_n may_v say_v true_a and_o yet_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o probability_n may_v say_v true_a too_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o master_n speak_v consonant_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v good_a instructor_n do_v not_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o they_o be_v excellent_a arbitrator_n but_o not_o always_o good_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v excellent_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o question_v they_o be_v rare_a doctor_n and_o because_o they_o bring_v good_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_o and_o he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v find_v that_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n can_v
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
applicable_a to_o particular_a instance_n so_o that_o first_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n and_o three_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o assemble_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la so_o be_v measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o and_o four_a when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n it_o follow_v that_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n emanation_n from_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n warrant_v by_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n there_o present_a that_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o all_o they_o meet_v together_o where_o if_o ever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v such_o help_n and_o grace_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a government_n and_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v will_v bless_v their_o meeting_n and_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v sect._n 71._o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v what_o need_v the_o church_n meet_v in_o public_a synod_n to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n when_o private_a minister_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a many_o can_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o however_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o public_a consultation_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o public_o describe_v form_n i_o shall_v afterward_o specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sect._n 72._o five_o and_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o best_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o special_a promise_n and_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o she_o always_o do_v practice_v this_o either_o in_o conjunction_n or_o by_o single_a dictate_v by_o public_a person_n or_o unite_a authority_n but_o in_o all_o time_n as_o necessity_n require_v they_o prescribe_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 73._o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o minute_n and_o particular_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n that_o first_o god_n prescribe_v to_o moses_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n second_o that_o moses_n compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o use_v to_o all_o their_o generation_n three_o that_o david_n compose_v many_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o every_o company_n of_o singer_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a psalm_n as_o the_o very_a title_n intimate_v and_o the_o psalm_n be_v such_o limit_v and_o determinate_a prescription_n that_o in_o some_o god_n spirit_n do_v dine_v they_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n four_o that_o solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o judah_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n six_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o since_o all_o these_o 29.30_o and_o many_o more_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v leave_v there_o upon_o record_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o our_o use_n and_o devotion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o as_o prudent_a to_o pray_v scripture_n as_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v use_v ourselves_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o language_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o canaan_n not_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n and_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o spiritual_a person_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_n will_v be_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n there_o record_v be_v the_o best_a devotion_n but_o these_o be_v set_v form_n *_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n beg_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o sect._n 74._o and_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o fix_v a_o little_a for_o this_o ground_n can_v fail_v we_o i_o say_v christ_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o repository_n of_o their_o need_n and_o as_o a_o direct_a address_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o prayer_n god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n as_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o 6.9_o christ_n show_v his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o very_a table_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n but_o a_o instance_n of_o address_n a_o perfect_a form_n for_o our_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o imitation_n for_o sect._n 75._o first_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o mount_n he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o pray_v you_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o become_v a_o pattern_n or_o a_o directory_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a directory_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n too_o and_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o that_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n what_o do_v that_o differ_v from_o pray_v with_o that_o form_n however_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o in_o any_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n may_v vary_v her_o form_n according_a as_o she_o judge_v best_o for_o edification_n sect._n 76._o second_o when_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o form_n which_o the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n beg_v of_o their_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o one_o he_o again_o teach_v they_o this_o and_o add_v a_o precept_n to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n 11.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n eunapium_n in_o who_o name_n also_o their_o prayer_n only_o can_v be_v acceptable_a sect._n 77._o three_o for_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o sense_n why_o also_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n to_o be_v retain_v be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n master_n of_o his_o language_n and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o his_o sense_n will_v not_o the_o prayer_n do_v well_o also_o in_o our_o tongue_n which_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o deposit_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o our_o memory_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sense_n useless_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o repository_n of_o matter_n sect._n 78._o four_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o say_v pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o prayer_n not_o in_o massa_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o in_o forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la not_o in_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o exact_a composure_n of_o word_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a he_o intend_v it_o not_o only_a pro_fw-la regula_fw-la petendorum_fw-la for_o a_o direction_n of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o also_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la orationis_fw-la for_o a_o
restraint_n certain_o then_o this_o pretend_a restraint_n be_v no_o such_o formidable_a thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o do_v it_o by_o direct_v all_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o prescribe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o sect._n 123._o six_o these_o restraint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o i_o demand_v when_o any_o assembly_n of_o divine_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o particular_a minister_n as_o this_o have_v do_v be_v that_o appointment_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o no_o then_o for_o aught_o appear_v this_o directory_n not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o appointment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o determination_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v every_o pious_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o prescribe_v order_n for_o public_a prophesy_v and_o interpretation_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n of_o some_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o permit_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o meeting_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n though_o possible_o six_o or_o seven_o might_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o spirit_n sect._n 124._o seven_o be_v it_o not_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n by_o appointment_n clear_o as_o much_o as_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v do_v daily_o and_o no_o scruple_n make_v be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partial_a in_o judgement_n and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o we_o do_v sect._n 125._o eight_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o strife_n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n what_o prohibition_n what_o law_n what_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o despite_n be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v use_v regular_o and_o by_o order_n as_o if_o prudence_n be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o help_v in_o government_n and_o the_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o reason_n and_o never_o see_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 126._o for_o divinity_n never_o know_v any_o other_o vicious_a restrain_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o suppress_n those_o holy_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n which_o god_n spirit_n minister_n to_o we_o external_o or_o internal_o or_o else_o a_o forbid_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o first_o be_v direct_o vicious_a in_o materia_fw-la speciali_fw-la the_o second_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o to_o it_o persecution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v but_o as_o for_o this_o pretend_a limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n viz._n by_o appoint_v a_o regular_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v so_o very_a a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o have_v no_o footing_n or_o foundation_n upon_o any_o ground_n where_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v build_v his_o confidence_n sect._n 127._o nine_o but_o last_o how_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o by_o precept_n apostolical_a that_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n by_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n what_o great_a restraint_n than_o subjection_n if_o subject_v than_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v if_o rule_v then_o limit_v prescribe_v unto_o and_o as_o much_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a prophet_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n this_o objection_n will_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o but_o perhaps_o another_o will_n sect._n 128._o for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o well_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o their_o sermon_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n may_v if_o she_o will_v but_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o let_v she_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v already_o have_v of_o it_o will_v make_v demonstration_n enough_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n but_o however_o the_o difference_n be_v many_o sect._n 129._o first_o our_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v present_v that_o if_o they_o like_v not_o the_o message_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v especial_o since_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o doubt_v which_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o part_n cease_v for_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o god_n can_v right_v himself_o however_o be_v not_o a_o partner_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o people_n possible_o may_v be_v sect._n 130._o second_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a a_o liberty_n be_v leave_v in_o preach_v than_o pray_v because_o the_o address_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o audience_n their_o prejudices_fw-la be_v to_o be_v remove_v all_o advantage_n to_o be_v take_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o way_n they_o lie_v most_o open_a but_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o discourse_n and_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o their_o particular_a principle_n and_o practice_n may_v more_o move_v they_o than_o the_o most_o polite_a and_o accurate_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v and_o wind_v about_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n st._n paul_n from_o the_o absurd_a practice_n of_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o reason_n also_o cease_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o god_n understand_v what_o we_o say_v sure_a enough_o he_o have_v no_o prejudices_fw-la to_o be_v remove_v no_o infirmity_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o a_o fine_a figure_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o pleasant_a cadence_n and_o a_o curious_a expression_n move_v not_o he_o at_o all_o no_o other_o twine_n and_o compliance_n stir_v he_o but_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o importunity_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o pliny_n deos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la accuratis_fw-la adorantium_fw-la precibus_fw-la quam_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la laetari_fw-la gratiorémque_fw-la existimari_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la puram_fw-la castámque_fw-la mentem_fw-la dictum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o permission_n according_o but_o not_o so_o to_o god_n with_o who_o a_o deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la prevail_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a office_n of_o forty_o hour_n not_o long_o since_o invent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o prayer_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o length_n beyond_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi sect._n 131._o three_o i_o fear_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v to_o every_o spirit_n a_o liberty_n of_o public_a address_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o people_n than_o with_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v indiscretion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v impiety_n and_o irreligion_n in_o this_o the_o people_n may_v better_o excuse_v and_o pardon_v a_o indiscretion_n or_o a_o rudeness_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v happen_v than_o
thing_n their_o appoint_v ruler_n in_o every_o church_n their_o synodal_n decree_v de_fw-fr suffocato_fw-la &_o sanguine_a and_o letter_n missive_n to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n their_o excommunication_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a their_o command_a and_o require_v obedience_n of_o their_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v of_o his_o subject_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o hebrew_n by_o precept_n apostolical_a their_o threaten_v the_o pastoral_a rod_n their_z call_z synod_n and_o public_a assembly_n their_o order_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n compose_v a_o symbol_n as_o the_o tessera_fw-la of_o christianity_n their_o public_a reprehension_n of_o delinquent_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o their_o apostolate_a be_v one_o continue_a argument_n of_o their_o superintendency_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n sect_n iii_o with_o a_o power_n of_o join_v other_o and_o appoint_v successor_n in_o the_o apostolate_a this_o power_n so_o delegated_a be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n for_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v reduce_v his_o wander_a sheep_n into_o a_o fold_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o guide_n to_o govern_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o wolf_n may_v possible_o prey_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v till_o the_o last_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o this_o christ_n intimate_v in_o that_o promise_n ero_n vobiscum_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la not_o with_o your_o person_n for_o they_o die_v long_o ago_o but_o vobiscum_fw-la &_o vestri_fw-la similibus_fw-la with_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostolate_a may_v be_v successive_a and_o perpetual_a christ_n give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o by_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o they_o may_v impart_v that_o power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ._n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a something_a ordinary_a whatsoever_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o immediate_a mission_n unlimited_a jurisdiction_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v when_o these_o privilege_n extraordinary_a do_v cease_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o christ_n promise_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n not_o in_o speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o in_o do_v miracle_n whether_o in_o materiâ_fw-la censurae_fw-la as_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o in_o materiâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la as_o heal_v sick_a people_n or_o in_o re_fw-mi naturali_fw-la as_o in_o resist_v the_o venom_n of_o viper_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o flame_n in_o these_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v do_v and_o still_o these_o sign_n shall_v have_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o power_n and_o office_n christ_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v remain_v a_o power_n of_o give_v faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o person_n successive_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n for_o since_o this_o perpetual_a assistance_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o abide_v with_o their_o person_n who_o in_o few_o year_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o function_n which_o either_o it_o must_v be_v succeed_v to_o or_o else_o it_o be_v as_o temporary_a as_o their_o person_n but_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v constitute_v in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostolate_a now_o what_o be_v this_o ordinary_a office_n most_o certain_o since_o the_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v evident_a be_v only_o a_o help_n for_o the_o sound_n and_o begin_v the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n now_o in_o clear_a evidence_n of_o sense_n these_o office_n and_o power_n be_v preach_v baptise_v consecrate_v ordain_v and_o govern_v for_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n unless_o man_n can_v be_v christian_n that_o be_v never_o christen_v nourish_v up_o to_o life_n without_o the_o eucharist_n become_v priest_n without_o call_v of_o god_n and_o ordination_n have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v without_o absolution_n be_v member_n and_o part_n and_o son_n of_o a_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o coadunation_n no_o authority_n no_o governor_n these_o the_o apostle_n have_v without_o all_o question_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v eternal_o necessary_a these_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostolate_a which_o christ_n promise_v to_o assist_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n sect_n iv._o this_o succession_n into_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostolate_a be_v make_v by_o bishop_n for_o although_o deacon_n and_o priest_n have_v part_n of_o these_o office_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o a_o very_a limit_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o preach_v a_o excellent_a example_n whereof_o though_o we_o have_v none_o in_o scripture_n yet_o if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o we_o have_v in_o ignatius_n call_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o combination_n of_o apostle_n yet_o the_o apostolate_a and_o episcopacy_n which_o do_v communicate_v in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o office_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a be_v in_o scripture_n clear_o all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o their_o name_n be_v often_o use_v in_o common_a to_o signify_v exact_o the_o same_o ordinary_a function_n person_n 1._o the_o name_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n and_o surrogation_n of_o saint_n mathias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bishopric_n that_o be_v his_o apostolate_a let_v another_o take_v the_o same_o word_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o a_o evangelical_n prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocat_fw-la futuros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la say_v 17._o saint_n hierom_n herein_o admire_v god_n majesty_n in_o the_o destination_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o himself_o call_v prince_n and_o to_o this_o issue_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o saint_n clement_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n unusual_a in_o scripture_n for_o 2._o saint_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n first_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o other_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o 1.19_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n second_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o appear_v also_o because_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o two_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o james_n who_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o this_o saint_n paul_n intimate_v in_o make_v a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o appearance_n which_o christ_n make_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 15._o first_o to_o cephas_n then_o to_o the_o twelve_o then_o to_o the_o 500_o brethren_n then_o to_o james_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o saint_n james_n be_v reckon_v distinct_o from_o the_o twelve_o and_o they_o from_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v more_o of_o that_o dignity_n than_o the_o twelve_o but_o this_o will_v also_o safe_o rely_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o johan_n hegesippus_n clement_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierom._n three_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o apostle_n appear_v by_o the_o often_o commemoration_n of_o his_o presidency_n and_o singular_a eminency_n in_o holy_a scripture_n priority_n of_o order_n be_v mention_v gal._n 2._o even_o before_o saint_n peter_n who_o yet_o be_v primus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unus_fw-la christianus_n abundantiore_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unus_fw-la idémque_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o
command_v this_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o i_o shall_v compare_v myself_o with_o they_o but_o as_o your_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o a_o monitor_n but_o this_o answer_n itself_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o there_o he_o may_v command_v as_o a_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o may_v not_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n and_o then_o because_o he_o do_v not_o equal_a the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commission_n extraordinary_a in_o their_o personal_a privilege_n and_o in_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o command_v the_o philadelphian_o be_v another_o bishop_n charge_n but_o admonish_v they_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a so_o that_o still_o episcopacy_n and_o apostolate_a may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a office_n this_o hinder_v not_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o else_o pretend_v and_o that_o antiquity_n be_v clear_o on_o this_o side_n be_v the_o next_o business_n for_o hitherto_o the_o discourse_n have_v be_v of_o the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o argument_n derive_v from_o scripture_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o more_o from_o antiquity_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o tradition_n apostolical_a sect_n x._o so_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n according_a to_o the_o general_a tenent_n of_o antiquity_n 1._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o lxxii_o and_o therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v as_o true_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o apostolate_a for_o the_o ordinary_a office_n both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o there_o be_v abundant_a testimony_n some_o i_o shall_v select_v enough_o to_o give_v fair_a evidence_n of_o a_o catholic_n tradition_n s._n irenaeus_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o confident_a in_o this_o particular_a habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la 3._o &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etenim_fw-la si_fw-la recondita_fw-la mysteria_fw-la scîssent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la his_fw-la vel_fw-la maxim_n traderent_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la committebant_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la we_o can_v name_v the_o man_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n in_o their_o several_a church_n appoint_v they_o their_o successor_n and_o most_o certain_o those_o mysterious_a secret_n of_o christianity_n which_o themselves_o know_v they_o will_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n and_o left_a to_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n themselves_o have_v tertullian_n reckon_v corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o other_o to_o be_v church_n apostolical_a apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n 36._o apostolical_a they_o be_v from_o their_o foundation_n and_o by_o their_o succession_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v they_o and_o apostle_n or_o man_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n still_o do_v govern_v they_o s._n cyprian_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la frater_fw-la &_o laboramus_fw-la &_o laborare_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la cornelium_n &_o per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la quantùm_fw-la possumus_fw-la obtinere_fw-la curemus_fw-la we_o must_v preserve_v the_o unity_n command_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o we_o their_o successor_n to_o we_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n for_o they_o only_o be_v then_o in_o view_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o carthage_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la pupianum_fw-la 69._o nec_fw-la haec_fw-la jacto_fw-la sed_fw-la dolens_fw-la profero_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la judicem_fw-la dei_fw-la constituas_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o vicar_n in_o their_o absence_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o famous_a be_v that_o say_n of_o clarus_n à _fw-la musculâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o repeat_v by_o s._n austin_n donatist_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la we_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o full_a council_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n sylvester_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o bishop_n express_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la quemquam_fw-la domini_fw-la discipulis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la detrahere_fw-la no_o man_n must_v detract_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n successor_n 54._o s._n hierome_n speak_v against_o the_o montanist_n for_o undervalue_v their_o bishop_n show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o catholic_n honour_v and_o the_o heretic_n disadvantage_v that_o sacred_a order_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tertius_fw-la est_fw-la bishop_n with_o we_o catholic_n have_v the_o place_n or_o authority_n of_o apostle_n but_o with_o they_o montanist_n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o three_o state_n of_o men._n and_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la silij_fw-la s._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o gloss_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la apostolis_n silij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolis_n tanquam_fw-la silij_fw-la patribus_fw-la succedo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v father_n instead_o of_o who_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v ruler_n in_o all_o land_n so_o s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n and_o euthymius_n upon_o the_o 44_o psalm_n alias_o 45._o but_o s._n austin_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o will_v do_v very_o well_o now_o also_o to_o be_v consider_v 24._o si_fw-mi solis_fw-la apostolis_n dixit_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la spernite_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sermo_fw-la ejus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o vocavit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la loco_fw-la constituit_fw-la nos_fw-la videte_fw-la ne_fw-la spernatis_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v good_a counsel_n not_o to_o despise_v bishop_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n and_o office_n be_v concern_v and_o protect_v by_o that_o say_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a counsel_n especial_o if_o beside_o all_o these_o we_o will_v take_v also_o s._n chrysostom_n testimony_n potestas_fw-la anathematizandi_fw-la ab_fw-la apostâ—lis_fw-la ad_fw-la successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la nimirum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la transit_fw-la a_o power_n of_o anathematise_v delinquent_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n even_o to_o bishop_n 12.28_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o quosdam_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o have_v give_v apostle_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v downright_a and_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n from_o he_o he_o double_v his_o assertion_n caput_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la apostolis_n posuit_fw-la qui_fw-la legati_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungimur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la firmante_fw-la istud_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n &_o dicente_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la de_fw-la judâ_fw-la ibid._n &_o episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o a_o three_o time_n numquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o ordinary_a office_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o polycrates_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n in_o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 254._o the_o apostle_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o metropolis_n
be_v most_o plentiful_a dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la 27._o episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disponens_fw-la in_o evangelio_n dicit_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n ind_n per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divinâ_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n hence_o come_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o every_o action_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n meminisse_fw-la autem_fw-la diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v rogatian_n bishop_n and_o church-governors_n and_o a_o little_a after_o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la audere_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la possumus_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopos_fw-la facit_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la nos_fw-la audere_fw-la diaconi_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la we_o must_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v bishop_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n dispute_v against_o novatianus_n his_o be_v a_o bishop_n â—6_n novatianus_n in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la computari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la traditione_n contemptâ_fw-la nemini_fw-la succedens_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o there_o be_v both_o a_o evangelical_n and_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o the_o successive_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o other_o bishop_n as_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v there_o be_v by_o say_v novatianus_n contemn_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o same_o evangelical_n power_n do_v institute_v that_o call_n for_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o who_o election_n it_o take_v such_o particular_a order_n s._n ignatius_n long_o before_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o absent_a friend_n sotion_n the_o deacon_n magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o wish_v for_o the_o good_a man_n company_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v home_o enough_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v your_o bishop_n and_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o contradict_v he_o for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o do_v not_o mock_v a_o visible_a man_n but_o the_o invisible_a undeceivable_a god_n for_o this_o contumely_n relate_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n so_o s._n ignatius_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a be_v it_o a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o no_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o more_o full_a be_v those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n obey_v christ_n who_o do_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v they_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o dogmatical_a i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v two_o man_n so_o famous_a so_o ancient_a and_o so_o resolute_a speak_v half_a so_o much_o against_o we_o 97._o but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resolve_n and_o no_o private_a opinion_n for_o s._n austin_n be_v confident_a in_o the_o case_n with_o a_o nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o church_n for_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o long_o before_o he_o 29._o hegesippus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o way_n call_v in_o at_o corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o church_n discourse_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o find_v they_o catholic_n and_o holy_a and_o then_o stay_v at_o rome_n three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la istis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la quas_fw-la per_fw-la reliquas_fw-la urbes_fw-la videram_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la habebantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la indicaverunt_fw-la et_fw-la dominus_fw-la statuit_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o these_o ordination_n or_o succession_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n therefore_o both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordination_n themselves_o too_o further_o yet_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o s._n sylvester_n that_o ever_o write_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n now_o extant_a and_o transmit_v to_o we_o but_o either_o profess_o or_o accidental_o he_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n do_v come_v from_o god_n 43._o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o with_o their_o order_n of_o bishopric_n they_o have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o true_a and_o certain_a or_o indelible_a character_n secundùm_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 12._o ideò_fw-la quanquam_fw-la melior_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la tamen_fw-la eget_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la decrevit_fw-la god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v do_v decree_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o again_o honour_n igitur_fw-la fratres_n &_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la 2._o nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la si_fw-la regum_fw-la fulgori_fw-la compare_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o quid_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la plebeiâ_fw-la dixerim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la praeferri_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la meruit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la quoque_fw-la jure_fw-la tueatur_fw-la patrio_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperatum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o incomparable_a pre-eminence_n and_o be_v by_o god_n set_v over_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o shall_v guide_v they_o by_o a_o father_n right_a and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n sic_fw-la certè_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la ad_fw-la b._n petrum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petre_n amas_fw-la i_o repetitum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la tertiò_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tunc_fw-la b._n suscepit_fw-la petrus_n sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la our_o bless_a lord_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o in_o he_o we_o who_o have_v pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a authority_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o commission_n thus_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n timothy_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n intimation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o prophecy_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostome_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o humane_a constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o oecumenius_n by_o divine_a revelation_n say_v theodoret._n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o theophylact_v and_o indeed_o so_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o bishop_n meet_v at_o miletus_n 20._o spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a s._n timothy_n be_v among_o they_o and_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v divers_a other_o there_o present_a therefore_o the_o order_n itself_o be_v a_o ray_n stream_v from_o the_o divine_a beauty_n since_o a_o single_a person_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o revelation_n i_o may_v multiply_v authority_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o confident_a for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o johan_n origen_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n record_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o 6._o oriental_a canon_n by_o martinus_n bracarensis_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 25._o aquisgrane_fw-la and_o 7._o toledo_n and_o many_o more_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o 2._o s._n sextus_n apostolorum_fw-la dispositione_n ordinante_fw-la domino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o be_v the_o next_o word_n fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o well_o this_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o deaconship_n do_v not_o exclude_v episcopacy_n why_o shall_v his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n exclude_v it_o or_o why_o may_v not_o his_o be_v a_o deacon_n exclude_v his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n exclude_v his_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o be_v high_a a_o bishopric_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o a_o bishop_n office_n be_v high_a and_o therefore_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v a_o deacon_n and_o a_o evangelist_n can_v be_v neither_o for_o that_o also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v high_a than_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v high_o then_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o disparate_a much_o less_o destructive_a of_o each_o other_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consist_v in_o subordination_n for_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n that_o a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o office_n of_o a_o movable_a employment_n and_o a_o bishopric_n of_o fix_a residence_n that_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o 2._o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n other_o phrase_n imply_v s._n timothy_n to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o work_n not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n perform_v viz._n to_o preach_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v to_o rebuke_v to_o exhort_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v a_o bishop_n may_v nay_o he_o must_v do_v all_o this_o 3._o consider_v what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v and_o thence_o take_v our_o estimate_n for_o the_o present_a 1._o he_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o evangelist_n so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n call_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o s._n timothy_n be_v not_o a_o evangelist_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n because_o s._n mark_n be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o perhaps_o as_o sure_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n sure_a enough_o for_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_n testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o question_n but_o then_o again_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n be_v s._n john_n be_v and_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v as_o much_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v these_o two_o name_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n to_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n second_o s._n ambrose_n give_v another_o exposition_n of_o evangelist_n evangelistae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la philippus_n ephes._n s._n philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o common_o call_v deacon_n and_o he_o be_v also_o a_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o a_o evangelist_n and_o yet_o a_o presbyter_n in_o its_o proportion_n be_v a_o office_n of_o as_o necessary_a residence_n as_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o why_o be_v presbyter_n cry_v out_o against_o so_o bitter_o in_o all_o case_n for_o nonresidence_n and_o yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o s._n timothy_n as_o well_o as_o s._n philip_n may_v have_v be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o evangelist_n together_o and_o then_o why_o not_o a_o bishop_n too_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o deaconship_n or_o a_o presbyterate_a consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n more_o than_o a_o bishopric_n three_o another_o acceptation_n of_o evangelist_n be_v also_o in_o eusebius_n sed_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la plurimi_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la superstites_fw-la erant_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la ardentiores_fw-la divinae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la consecrabant_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la fortè_fw-la provinciis_fw-la nomen_fw-la fidei_fw-la esset_fw-la incognitum_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la 37._o primaque_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la evangelii_n fundamenta_fw-la collocantes_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la fungebantur_fw-la officio_fw-la they_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o any_o country_n they_o be_v evangelist_n s._n timothy_n may_v bâ—_n such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n for_o so_o eusebius_n primaque_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la evangelii_n collocantes_fw-la atque_fw-la electis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la officium_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la fundaverant_a committentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la rursùm_fw-la ad_fw-la alius_fw-la gentes_fw-la properabant_fw-la so_o that_o they_o first_o convert_v the_o nation_n and_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n first_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v austin_n the_o monk_n that_o convert_v england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o ethelbert_n he_o be_v first_o our_o evangelist_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o dover_n nay_o why_o may_v they_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v both_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n insomuch_o as_o many_o bishop_n have_v first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o divers_a country_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o scythia_n theodoret_n s._n trophimus_n s._n denis_n s._n mark_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o way_n only_o according_a to_o all_o these_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n evangelist_n this_o office_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a motion_n evangelist_n many_o of_o they_o do_v travel_v but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o evangelist_n for_o that_o but_o only_o their_o office_n be_v write_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o take_v it_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n or_o oecumenius_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o genuine_a be_v to_o expire_v when_o christianity_n be_v plant_v every_o where_o and_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v these_o be_v inconsistent_a at_o least_o not_o always_o 6.14_o and_o how_o s._n paul_n shall_v intend_v that_o timothy_n shall_v keep_v those_o rule_n he_o give_v he_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o office_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o expire_v long_o before_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o imagine_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v direct_v he_o in_o a_o temporary_a and_o expire_a office_n then_o in_o no_o sense_n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o succession_n can_v those_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v keep_v till_o christ_n come_n to_o wit_n to_o judgement_n but_o if_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o perpetual_a office_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o s._n paul_n give_v that_o caution_n to_o timothy_n to_o intimate_v that_o those_o his_o direction_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o charge_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o viz._n in_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n 5._o last_o after_o all_o this_o stir_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v s._n timothy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n so_o theophylact_v so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n 4._o now_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o make_v all_o this_o discourse_n needless_a we_o be_v safe_a enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o itself_o we_o see_v be_v needless_a for_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v absolute_o impertinent_a though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a but_o now_o i_o proceed_v sect_n xv._n s._n titus_n at_o crete_n titus_n be_v also_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n also_o be_v his_o ordainer_n first_o reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la cretae_fw-la there_o s._n paul_n fix_v his_o seat_n for_o he_o at_o crete_n second_o his_o work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v viz._n to_o constitute_v rite_n and_o form_n of_o public_a liturgy_n to_o erect_v a_o consistory_n for_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n criminal_a to_o dedicate_v house_n for_o prayer_n by_o public_a
antioch_n for_o a_o time_n be_v govern_v for_o all_o these_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n be_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n *_o 4._o suppose_v this_o have_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o any_o body_n please_v to_o imagine_v yet_o this_o not_o be_v by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v by_o their_o counsel_n assist_v in_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o any_o imitation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o nor_o by_o affirmation_n of_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stifle_v this_o by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n postquà m_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aliter_fw-la composita_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la coeperat_fw-la it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o first_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o need_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o then_o nor_o after_o for_o at_o first_o ephesus_n have_v no_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o supra-vision_n of_o they_o and_o s._n john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o afterward_o s._n paul_n do_v send_v bishop_n thither_o for_o when_o themselves_o be_v to_o go_v away_o the_o power_n must_v be_v concredit_v to_o another_o and_o if_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n before_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v entrust_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n with_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o substitution_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n and_o it_o cease_v at_o the_o presence_n or_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o send_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o reside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antâ—och_n so_o s._n ignatius_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o business_n of_o be_v persecute_v he_o write_v to_o his_o presbyter_n do_v you_o feed_v the_o flock_n among_o you_o till_o god_n shall_v show_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v your_o ruler_n viz._n my_o successor_n no_o long_o your_o commission_n expire_v when_o a_o bishop_n come_v *_o 5._o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n hierom_n discourse_n viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a disposition_n great_a than_o all_o those_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o be_v they_o of_o antioch_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a and_o particular_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n *_o second_o s._n hierom_n meaning_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n viz._n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la actûs_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n sole_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o may_v asciscere_fw-la sibi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o common_a consilium_fw-la they_o may_v delegate_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o keep_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o s._n hierome_n time_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o first_o viz._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o delegation_n of_o power_n episcopal_n *_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o assumentum_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n own_o for_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n and_o common_a regiment_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o from_o a_o fact_n to_o conclude_v with_o a_o deberet_fw-la be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la unless_o this_o debere_fw-la be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o wit_n when_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o when_o the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o then_o they_o be_v they_o ought_v for_o many_o consideration_n and_o in_o great_a case_n not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o precept_n *_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la imitantes_fw-la moysen_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n septuaginta_fw-la elegit_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la populum_fw-la judicaret_fw-la the_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o judge_v in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o may_v have_v rule_v alone_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o take_v other_o to_o he_o and_o himself_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o chief_a thus_o s._n hierome_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n do_v but_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o his_o counsel_n perhaps_o may_v be_v good_a then_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o no_o time_n and_o be_v not_o follow_v then_o and_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v needless_a now_o 11._o for_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o intention_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v elsewhere_o produce_v for_o they_o yield_v many_o other_o consideration_n than_o this_o collection_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbyterate_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la respondent_fw-la to_o the_o parallel_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v either_o the_o objection_n or_o answer_v *_o but_o however_o this_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v but_o like_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o come_v forth_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n or_o to_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v and_o then_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o else_o they_o contradict_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n and_o so_o be_v false_a and_o die_v within_o their_o own_o trench_n i_o end_v this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a with_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n postquam_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o public_a decree_n issue_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o in_o all_o church_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o set_v over_o they_o viz._n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n for_o than_o they_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o baptize_v any_o catechuman_n take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o not_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o that_o it_o be_v tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n timothy_n and_o s._n titus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o s._n hieroms_n express_a attestation_n it_o be_v also_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v go_v much_o less_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o as_o s._n hierom_n acknowledge_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a *_o sect_n xxii_o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ_n how_o their_o tradition_n be_v consequent_a of_o divine_a institution_n next_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ._n catholic_n practice_n be_v the_o next_o basis_n of_o the_o
christen_v first_o in_o antioch_n for_o they_o have_v their_o baptism_n some_o year_n before_o they_o have_v their_o name_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o have_v so_o happen_v in_o the_o compellation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxiv_o appropriate_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n to_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o more_o in_o descend_v ages_fw-la episcopus_fw-la signify_v only_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a and_o vulgar_a conception_n some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v give_v instead_o of_o myriad_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n be_v use_v thirty_o six_o time_n in_o appropriation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n be_v twenty_o four_o time_n express_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o fourteen_o have_v particular_a care_n for_o government_n jurisdiction_n censure_n and_o ordination_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o all_o this_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o first_o fifty_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o nice_a of_o alibi_fw-la antioch_n 25._o canon_n whereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n call_v they_o canon_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la and_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o damasus_n which_o theodoret_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o story_n by_o the_o cypri_n council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o praxeam_n tertullian_n by_o const._n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o canon_n sometime_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v canon_n of_o our_o father_n sometime_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n fide_fw-la and_o damascen_n put_v they_o in_o order_n next_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o effect_n do_v isidore_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o he_o set_v these_o canon_n in_o front_n because_o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la authoritate_fw-la synodali_n roborarunt_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la the_o h._n father_n have_v establish_v these_o canos_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o have_v put_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o one_o dionysius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o laurentius_n 257._o because_o then_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a now_o than_o this_o second_o translation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o old_a copy_n elder_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o after_o the_o original_a to_o be_v sure_a show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o prime_a antiquity_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n stephen_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o bishop_n hilarius_n where_o he_o be_v severe_a in_o censure_n of_o they_o who_o do_v prevaricate_v these_o canon_n *_o but_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n holloander_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o city_n of_o norimberg_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a by_o gratian_n and_o some_o other_o viz._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n just_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o most_o believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n clement_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o without_o all_o question_n be_v so_o far_o canonical_a as_o to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n be_v next_o in_o time_n and_o in_o authority_n trall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o representment_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o rule_n what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a college_n counsellor_n and_o helper_n or_o assessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v deacon_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o real_a and_o exact_a distinction_n of_o dignity_n the_o appropriation_n of_o name_n and_o intimation_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n his_o helper_n the_o deacon_n his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitator_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v of_o so_o know_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v but_o impertinent_a to_o insist_v long_o upon_o it_o himself_o in_o three_o of_o his_o epistle_n use_v it_o nine_o time_n in_o distinct_a enumeration_n viz._n to_o the_o trallian_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o to_o the_o philippian_n *_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v insert_v these_o consideration_n 1._o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n yet_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o confusion_n of_o name_n be_v no_o intimation_n much_o less_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o parity_n of_o office_n since_o themselves_o who_o sometime_o though_o indeed_o very_o seldom_o confound_v the_o name_n yet_o distinguish_v the_o office_n frequent_o and_o dogmatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heâ—on_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o indeed_o some_o say_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v this_o meaning_n because_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v mean_v the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o syria_n yet_o the_o other_o may_v be_v fair_o admit_v for_o himself_o their_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o have_v delegated_a to_o the_o presbytery_n episcopal_n jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a another_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v so_o that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la vicarii_fw-la and_o by_o representment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n by_o delegation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o without_o a_o father_n but_o without_o a_o guardian_n too_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n no_o man_n more_o confident_a and_o frequent_a than_o ignatius_n *_o another_o example_n of_o this_o be_v in_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o youth_n who_o s._n john_n have_v convert_v and_o commend_v to_o a_o bishop_n clemens_n who_o story_n this_o be_v proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o s._n clement_n mean_v not_o the_o order_n but_o age_n of_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o do_v for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n tum_o verò_fw-la presbyter_n in_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la red_a depositum_fw-la o_o episcope_n say_v s._n john_n to_o he_o tunc_fw-la graviter_fw-la suspirans_fw-la senior_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o s._n clement_n *_o but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v very_o unusual_a so_o it_o be_v just_a as_o in_o scripture_n viz._n in_o descent_n and_o comprehension_n for_o this_o bishop_n also_o be_v a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n or_o else_o in_o the_o delegation_n of_o episcopal_a power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o ignatius_n 2._o that_o this_o name_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o supreme_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v do_v with_o fair_a reason_n and_o design_n for_o this_o be_v no_o fastuous_a or_o pompous_a title_n the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o dignity_n and_o imply_v none_o but_o what_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o just_a and_o fair_a execution_n of_o its_o office_n but_o presbyter_n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o veneration_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o grey_a head_n and_o it_o transplant_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o age_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o yet_o this_o the_o bishop_n leave_v and_o take_v that_o which_o signify_v a_o mere_a supra-vision_n and_o overlook_v of_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v estimate_n from_o the_o name_n presbyter_n be_v a_o name_n of_o
himself_o have_v not_o can_v he_o give_v what_o himself_o have_v not_o receive_v *_o i_o end_n this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o epiphanius_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la aerii_fw-la haeretici_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la una_fw-la dignitas_fw-la 75._o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n be_v a_o heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o aerius_n and_o have_v late_o be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n xxxii_o for_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o ordination_n for_o to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o antiquity_n that_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n for_o collate_v of_o order_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o *_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v already_o explicate_v but_o now_o the_o inquiry_n be_v what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n of_o apostle_n command_v that_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v 5._o s._n dionysius_n affirm_v sacerdotem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la initiari_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la invocationes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v no_o ordainer_n but_o a_o bishop_n no_o more_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o insomuch_o that_o when_o novatus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n do_v ambire_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o seduce_v or_o entreat_v some_o bishop_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o as_o cornelius_z witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabianus_n in_o eusebius_n 23_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n all_o those_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n of_o damasus_n platina_n and_o other_o habitis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la decembris_fw-la mense_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la decem_fw-la diaconos_fw-la duos_fw-la etc._n etc._n create_v s._n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quinque_fw-la diaconos_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sex_n numero_fw-la creavit_fw-la and_o so_o in_o descent_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o succession_n for_o many_o age_n together_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n go_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o by_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o particular_a example_n be_v infinite_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o rural_a bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n in_o another_o diocese_n without_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o shall_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n attempt_v it_o *_o first_o not_o rural_a bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v take_v in_o adjutorium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la principalis_fw-la vicar_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o must_v not_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v another_o diocese_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o they_o may_v with_o licence_n yes_o for_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n at_o first_o but_o not_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n clear_v this_o part_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o villis_fw-la &_o vicis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la tametsi_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecrati_fw-la tamen_fw-la oportet_fw-la eos_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la retinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o clause_n &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la although_o it_o be_v in_o very_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v a_o assumentum_fw-la for_o exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v most_o certain_o employ_v in_o it_o for_o else_o what_o description_n can_v this_o be_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la above_o presbyteri_fw-la rurale_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o have_v country_n priest_n they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n either_o then_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o three_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o not_o distributive_o to_o wit_n that_o each_o country_n bishop_n have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n many_o bishop_n in_o conjunction_n and_o so_o they_o be_v very_a bishop_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o village_n priest_n and_o then_o this_o caution_n have_v be_v impertinent_a *_o but_o the_o city_n priest_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o prohibition_n true_a it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a reason_n for_o the_o involve_v they_o not_o that_o they_o ever_o do_v actual_o ordain_v any_o but_o that_o since_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o ordain_v to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o though_o for_o want_v of_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v not_o ordain_v without_o licence_n it_o be_v in_o alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v capacity_n by_o their_o order_n to_o do_v it_o if_o these_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o city_n presbyter_n who_o be_v often_o dispatch_v into_o the_o village_n upon_o the_o same_o employment_n by_o a_o temporary_a mission_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o fix_v residence_n may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o their_o commission_n may_v extend_v far_o than_o it_o do_v or_o that_o they_o may_v go_v beyond_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o therefore_o their_o way_n be_v obstruct_v by_o this_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o add_v to_o this_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o peculiar_a privilege_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o exceed_v if_o the_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v their_o bridle_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o with_o the_o bishop_n license_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la may_v ordain_v for_o themselves_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o without_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o for_o they_o have_v but_o delegate_v and_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o neo-caesarea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o 70_o disciple_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o the_o 70_o be_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n viz._n in_o hoc_fw-la particulari_fw-la not_o in_o order_n but_o like_o they_o in_o subordination_n and_o inferiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o city_n presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v neither_o with_o nor_o without_o licence_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o sequence_n of_o procure_v a_o faculty_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o collate_v order_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o chorepiscopi_fw-la not_o to_o presbyteri_fw-la civitatis_fw-la unless_o we_o shall_v strain_v this_o canon_n into_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n res_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la delegari_fw-la be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n in_o divinity_n and_o admit_v by_o man_n of_o all_o side_n and_o most_o different_a interest_n *_o however_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o we_o never_o find_v before_o this_o time_n that_o any_o of_o they_o actual_o do_v give_v order_n neither_o by_o ordinary_a power_n nor_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a be_v that_o they_o never_o can_v give_v order_n therefore_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n but_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o illegality_n of_o a_o presbyter_n give_v holy_a order_n either_o to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n and_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o concurrence_n both_o of_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o ordination_n for_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exigence_n of_o catholic_n custom_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v exclude_v from_o give_v order_n for_o want_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o
be_v grant_v but_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o signify_v transubstantiation_n and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o she_o do_v not_o then_o to_o say_v she_o be_v a_o betrer_fw-fr interpreter_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n have_v expound_v it_o against_o their_o sense_n and_o they_o not_o submit_v to_o it_o how_o do_v you_o reckon_v they_o catholic_n and_o not_o i_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o church_n expound_v scripture_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o signify_v transubstantiation_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o write_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o in_o their_o time_n do_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o since_o that_o be_v another_o consideration_n and_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o remember_v that_o till_o cajetans_n time_n that_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v that_o scripture_n do_v prove_v transubstantiation_n and_o since_o that_o time_n we_o know_v who_o have_v but_o not_o the_o church_n catholic_n 5._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a if_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n de_fw-fr sanctovio_n and_o of_o rochester_n that_o scotus_n and_o biel_n shall_v never_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v infer_v transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o these_o live_v long_o after_o the_o article_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n where_o if_o the_o article_n itself_o be_v declare_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v as_o from_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a device_n among_o their_o writer_n to_o stifle_v their_o reason_n or_o to_o secure_v themselves_o with_o a_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n even_o against_o their_o argument_n and_o if_o any_o one_o speak_v a_o bold_a truth_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o inquisition_n unless_o he_o compliment_v the_o church_n and_o with_o a_o civility_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o know_v better_a which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o fellow_n that_o do_v penance_n for_o say_v the_o priest_n lie_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v tongue_n thou_o lie_v though_o he_o be_v sure_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o lie_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o evident_o infer_v from_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o compliment_n and_o be_v only_o to_o secure_v the_o friar_n from_o the_o inquisitor_n or_o else_o be_v a_o direct_a stifle_a of_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o great_a error_n or_o a_o worse_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o article_n be_v not_o contain_v so_o in_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o his_o be_v there_o than_o the_o church_n must_v make_v a_o new_a article_n or_o it_o must_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v obscure_a and_o we_o uncompelled_a and_o still_o at_o liberty_n for_o she_o can_v declare_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o she_o declare_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o if_o what_o be_v not_o she_o declare_v a_o lie_n if_o what_o be_v than_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n before_o and_o then_o we_o be_v compel_v that_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o itself_o obscure_o i_o answer_v then_o so_o it_o be_v still_o for_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_o there_o and_o not_o only_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o by_o defect_n on_o our_o part_n she_o can_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a there_o neither_o can_v she_o alter_v it_o for_o if_o she_o see_v it_o plain_a than_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o it_o be_v obscure_a than_o she_o see_v it_o obscure_o for_o she_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v or_o else_o she_o see_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v probable_o obscure_o peradventure_o but_o not_o evident_o compel_o necessary_o 6._o so_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o casuist_n especial_o of_o the_o jesuit_n order_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o any_o one_o probable_a doctor_n here_o we_o have_v five_o good_a man_n and_o true_a beside_o ocham_n bassolis_n and_o melchior_n canus_n to_o acquit_v we_o from_o our_o search_n after_o this_o question_n in_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o although_o it_o satisfy_v i_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n we_o will_v try_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n pede_fw-la pes_fw-la sect_n iii_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v earnest_o pretend_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o with_o some_o different_a opinion_n for_o in_o this_o question_n they_o be_v divide_v all_o the_o way_n some_o reckon_v the_o whole_a sermon_n as_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o verse_n 33_o to_o 58_o though_o how_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n with_o bellarmine_n i_o understand_v not_o who_o say_v constat_fw-la it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o handle_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 5._o for_o christ_n there_o discourse_n of_o natural_a bread_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n solùm_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vitâ_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr sequentibus_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la the_o question_n only_o be_v concern_v those_o word_n verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o forward_o almost_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o probable_o relate_v to_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v next_o year_n but_o this_o be_v a_o trifle_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v before_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o expression_n of_o water_n s._n john_n 4.14_o he_o that_o drink_v the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a the_o place_n be_v exact_o parallel_v and_o yet_o as_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o baptism_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o both_o of_o they_o of_o spiritual_a sumption_n of_o christ._n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v promise_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o future_a for_o although_o they_o always_o do_v signify_v in_o present_a and_o in_o sensu_fw-la currenti_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o never_o fail_a truth_n to_o express_v they_o in_o the_o future_a be_v most_o proper_a that_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o may_v appertain_v to_o all_o ad_fw-la natos_fw-la natorum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nascentur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la but_o then_o because_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o suppose_v this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a can_v be_v figurative_a and_o if_o so_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o 17._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n these_o promise_n be_v future_a but_o certain_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o here_o and_o be_v understand_v of_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o or_o by_o faith_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n
be_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v as_o it_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v so_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o needs_o no_o further_a light_n but_o the_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o very_o many_o other_o instance_n it_o whole_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o reconcile_v our_o duty_n with_o the_o secret_a it_o be_v free_a of_o all_o inconvenience_n it_o prejudices_fw-la no_o right_a nor_o hinder_v any_o real_a effect_n it_o have_v or_o can_v have_v and_o it_o make_v the_o mystery_n intelligible_a and_o prudent_a fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o a_o wise_a religion_n 8._o seven_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o receive_v no_o benefit_n to_o his_o body_n or_o to_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v benefit_n to_o his_o body_n receive_v it_o by_o his_o worthy_a communicate_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n reach_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o soul_n therefore_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o christ_n body_n natural_a be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n by_o his_o own_o action_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n all_o that_o eat_v be_v not_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o all_o that_o eat_v not_o be_v not_o disintitle_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n do_v the_o work_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o prevail_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o as_o be_v the_o nutriment_n so_o be_v the_o manducation_n if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a then_o so_o be_v the_o eat_n but_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o natural_o nourish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o eat_v natural_o but_o it_o do_v nourish_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o cajetan_a though_o how_o they_o will_v endure_v it_o i_o can_v understand_v 5._o manducatur_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporalitèr_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la manducatio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n existentem_fw-la pertingit_fw-la the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o soul_n reach_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v very_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v christ_n body_n do_v nourish_v corporal_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v we_o eat_v it_o corporal_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v as_o be_v our_o eat_v so_o be_v the_o nourish_a because_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o natural_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v nourish_v spiritual_o yet_o it_o must_v also_o nourish_v corporal_o let_v it_o do_v more_o if_o it_o may_v but_o it_o must_v do_v so_o much_o just_a as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n although_o the_o water_n be_v symbolical_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o because_o the_o water_n be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a they_o cleanse_v the_o body_n first_o and_o primary_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v natural_o it_o must_v nourish_v natural_o and_o then_o pass_v further_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 9_o eight_o for_o the_o likeness_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o insert_v this_o consideration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o origen_n 15._o si_fw-mi fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la malus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la perseveret_fw-la edat_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vivus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ederit_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o persevere_fw-la in_o wickedness_n to_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n when_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o live_a bread_n it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o take_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n lambunt_fw-la petram_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o lick_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v eat_v not_o of_o the_o food_n est_fw-la and_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v they_o receive_v corticem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la &_o furfur_n carnis_fw-la say_v s._n bernard_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o ven._n bede_n be_v plain_a without_o a_o allegory_n omnis_fw-la infidelis_fw-la non_fw-la vescitur_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la pasc._n a_o unbelieving_a man_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o reserve_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o last_o 25._o so_o then_o these_o be_v no_o true_a receiver_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o true_a member_n for_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o allegation_n they_o can_v be_v both_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o true_o for_o this_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o nor_o i_o in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n in_o which_o word_n if_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o question_n and_o will_v allow_v he_o in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n 1._o he_o dogmatical_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n true_o 2._o he_o do_v eat_v it_o sacramental_o 3._o that_o to_o eat_v with_o effect_n be_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n true_o to_o which_o if_o they_o please_v to_o add_v this_o that_o to_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o effect_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o spiritual_o be_v real_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n or_o if_o you_o please_v receive_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n apost_n tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la unicuique_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la manducetur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la bibatur_fw-la then_o to_o each_o receiver_n it_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n bellarmine_n upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v augustiâ—ium_fw-la grant_v it_o and_o tell_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a in_o s._n austin_n the_o true_a answer_n in_o all_o his_o book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v put_v off_o with_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o true_o eat_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o any_o benefit_n or_o purpose_n but_o that_o this_o
adversary_n put_v i_o often_o to_o sight_n with_o his_o word_n be_v these_o domini_fw-la he_o viz._n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a that_o presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n therefore_o he_o before_o admonish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v devout_a for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o as_o every_o one_o come_v so_o he_o may_v render_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o who_o come_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o delivery_n or_o tradition_n and_o of_o conversation_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o the_o word_n celebrat_fw-mi not_o recipit_fw-la he_o that_o celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o s._n ambrose_n so_o express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o 4._o for_o so_o he_o say_v thou_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v devout_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a conceit_n that_o s._n ambrose_n by_o celebrat_n mean_v the_o priest_n only_o because_o he_o only_o can_v celebrate_v for_o however_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o almost_o impropriate_a that_o word_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o recipit_fw-la or_o accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o expound_v it_o so_o here_o elecmos_fw-la but_o in_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v to_o a_o rich_a matron_n locuple_n &_o dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la &_o corban_n omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la do_v thou_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o opulent_a suppose_n that_o you_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o sacrifice_n who_o regard_v not_o the_o poor_a man_n basket_n celebrat_fw-mi be_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o signification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v as_o i_o ought_v translate_v it_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o object_v that_o i_o translate_v aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o gentleman_n be_v very_o subtle_a but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o or_o no_o christ_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v give_v as_o he_o give_v it_o i_o suppose_v this_o deep_a and_o wise_a note_n of_o his_o will_n just_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o itself_o signify_v appoint_v for_o this_o he_o deliver_v not_o only_o by_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o commandment_n of_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v his_o appointment_n now_o that_o all_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o duplication_n of_o the_o element_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o chalice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n appear_v first_o by_o the_o general_a term_n qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la he_o that_o celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n deliver_v 2._o these_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o hence_o s._n ambrose_n argue_v that_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v say_v also_o that_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o cup_n drink_v as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v both_o do_v not_o do_v what_o our_o lord_n deliver_v 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v full_a to_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o delivery_n and_o of_o conversation_n that_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v without_o due_a preparation_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o be_v under_o the_o differ_a symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n coena_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o observation_n of_o cassander_n and_o of_o vossius_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v he_o also_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o say_v not_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v omni_n be_v add_v to_o bibite_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o express_o add_v to_o accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la and_o therefore_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n 15._o who_o live_v about_o eight_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o expound_v the_o precept_n without_o any_o hesitation_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la i._n e._n tam_fw-la ministri_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o they_o that_o minister_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o irrefragable_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o usage_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o it_o for_o say_v s._n cyprian_n if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n commandment_n how_o much_o less_o those_o great_a one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o redemption_n 63._o or_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o hallow_a wine_n but_o take_v water_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n no_o cup_n at_o all_o but_o whatever_o the_o instance_n be_v or_o can_v be_v s._n cyprian_n reprove_v it_o upon_o the_o only_a account_n of_o prevaricate_a christ_n institution_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a read_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n abeo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o praecepit_fw-la &_o gessit_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o novella_fw-la institutione_n decedere_fw-la by_o a_o new_a and_o humane_a institution_n to_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n our_o master_n command_v and_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o do_v tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o simple_o and_o ignorant_o in_o calice_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la huius_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o do_v what_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o teach_v viz._n they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n call_v they_o to_o return_v ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la to_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n delivery_n now_o beside_o that_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o say_v that_o when_o the_o chalice_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v also_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o these_o word_n do_v not_o plain_o reprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o not_o give_v the_o consecrate_a chalice_n to_o the_o people_n do_v they_o not_o recede_v from_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v they_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v do_v they_o teach_v what_o christ_n teach_v be_v not_o their_o practice_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v otherwise_o than_o these_o man_n do_v and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v their_o warrant_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o always_o believe_v that_o a_o
be_v within_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o own_o tear_n do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o look_v neither_o for_o john_n nor_o jordan_n be_v thou_o thy_o own_o baptist_n viz._n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n thou_o be_v defile_v after_o thou_o be_v wash_v thy_o bowel_n be_v defile_v thy_o soul_n be_v pollute_v plunge_v thyself_o in_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n cleanse_v thyself_o by_o abundance_n of_o tear_n let_v compunction_n be_v plentiful_o in_o thy_o bowel_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v baptize_v thou_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o shall_v heap_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o like_o wheat_n but_o the_o chaff_n of_o thy_o sin_n he_o shall_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n many_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v see_v ready_o collect_v by_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la 36._o now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n who_o already_o know_v they_o all_o especial_o since_o to_o do_v so_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o mortification_n to_o the_o man_n spirit_n for_o if_o i_o steal_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o brother_n afterward_o to_o tell_v he_o who_o see_v i_o that_o i_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v i_o do_v be_v no_o confusion_n of_o face_n that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v necessary_a to_o confess_v to_o god_n will_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v to_o man_n in_o respect_n i_o say_v of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o essential_a obligation_n of_o the_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v simple_o take_v for_o enumeration_n of_o the_o action_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n can_v signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v in_o the_o inquiry_n but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o another_o expression_n or_o word_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o repentance_n for_o confess_v your_o sin_n mean_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v do_v amiss_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a way_n that_o you_o be_v a_o miserable_a person_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o god_n and_o the_o method_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o that_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o break_v his_o holy_a law_n and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a and_o expose_v to_o all_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o you_o or_o which_o he_o threaten_v confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justification_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o only_o certain_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o apparent_a also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o do_v this_o evil_a ut_fw-la tu_fw-la justificeris_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n 51.4_o and_o clear_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n than_o be_v thou_o righteous_a and_o just_a in_o all_o the_o evil_n thou_o inflict_a so_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v like_o confession_n of_o faith_n nothing_o but_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o conviction_n it_o be_v a_o publication_n of_o our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o deprecation_n of_o the_o consequent_a evil_n confessio_fw-la erroris_fw-la professio_fw-la est_fw-la desinendi_fw-la say_fw-la s._n hilary_n a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 135._o be_v a_o profession_n that_o we_o will_v leave_v it_o and_o again_o confessio_fw-la peccati_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la gestum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la confitearis_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o be_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n and_o tell_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o he_o that_o remember_v they_o better_o than_o we_o can_v but_o it_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o sin_n itself_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v do_v foolish_o a_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v this_o be_v apparent_a also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o achan_n who_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o divine_a dispose_n of_o lot_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n answer_v the_o secret_a inquiry_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o punishment_n joshua_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 7.19_o and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o not_o to_o be_v causeless_a to_o this_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o achans_n reply_n 20._o indeed_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o justice_n but_o then_o joshua_n add_v and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o here_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o joshua_n say_v thus_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v for_o to_o confess_v to_o man_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o to_o confess_v to_o god_n man_n need_v to_o be_v inform_v god_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sinner_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v condemn_v it_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o guilty_a and_o stand_v at_o god_n mercy_n s._n chrysostom_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v have_v these_o word_n he_o say_v not_o 28._o if_o we_o will_v chastise_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v punish_v ourselves_o but_o only_o if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v condemn_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v give_v sentence_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a both_o here_o and_o there_o for_o he_o that_o have_v condemn_v himself_o appease_v god_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o sin_n past_a and_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o future_a to_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v the_o deny_v our_o sin_n our_o hide_v it_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v either_o by_o proceed_v in_o it_o or_o by_o not_o consider_v it_o or_o by_o excuse_v it_o or_o by_o justify_v it_o or_o by_o glory_v in_o it_o all_o these_o be_v high_a provocation_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o this_o anger_n be_v take_v off_o by_o confession_n praeveniamus_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o confession_n say_v the_o psalmist_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n 95.2_o so_o we_o read_v it_o let_v we_o prevent_v his_o anger_n or_o let_v we_o go_v before_o his_o face_n with_o confession_n so_o the_o old_a latin_a bibles_n which_o be_v a_o do_v as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v i_o will_v go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o exterior_a repentance_n but_o it_o be_v of_o that_o repentance_n that_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n 20.21_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o christianity_n 38._o but_o then_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n towards_o man_n and_o a_o confession_n in_o order_n to_o it_o if_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o my_o brother_n i_o must_v ask_v his_o pardon_n and_o confess_v my_o error_n that_o be_v i_o must_v repent_v or_o confess_v to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o injure_a person_n have_v a_o right_a over_o i_o i_o be_o his_o debtor_n and_o oblige_v and_o he_o can_v forgive_v i_o if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o may_v choose_v that_o be_v i_o must_v pay_v he_o the_o debt_n i_o owe_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o remit_v it_o for_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n have_v take_v care_n to_o secure_v every_o man_n interest_n and_o he_o that_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o restore_v it_o and_o to_o restore_v i_o to_o that_o state_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o whence_o he_o force_v i_o now_o because_o for_o
than_o the_o damn_v of_o those_o many_o soul_n occasional_o but_o yet_o certain_o and_o fore-knowing_o do_v hurt_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n to_o determine_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n so_o palpable_o and_o open_o to_o alter_v the_o path_n and_o in-lets_a to_o heaven_n and_o to_o straighten_v his_o mercy_n unless_o he_o have_v furnish_v these_o man_n with_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o a_o infallible_a prudence_n and_o a_o never_o fail_a charity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o but_o with_o great_a necessity_n and_o with_o great_a truth_n and_o without_o end_n and_o humane_a design_n of_o which_o i_o think_v no_o argument_n can_v make_v we_o certain_a what_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o insecurity_n in_o end_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n end_v in_o build_v where_o they_o build_v in_o rest_v where_o they_o leave_v we_o unless_o the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o they_o have_v have_v still_o continue_v which_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v evident_a it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o those_o extension_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o they_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o article_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o lay_v the_o same_o weight_n upon_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v lay_v the_o same_o weight_n or_o no_o we_o will_v afterward_o consider_v 13._o but_o to_o return_v i_o consider_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n can_v alter_v unless_o a_o new_a building_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o this_o foundation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v which_o doctrine_n be_v like_o himself_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o article_n of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n they_o can_v be_v several_a in_o several_a age_n and_o to_o several_a person_n nay_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v this_o foundation_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o foundation_n because_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n we_o must_v suppose_v she_o to_o be_v a_o building_n and_o that_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v therefore_o suppose_a to_o be_v lay_v before_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o more_o explicate_v because_o a_o cloud_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o building_n and_o foundation_n it_o be_v plain_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o object_n must_v pre-suppose_a the_o object_n make_v ready_a for_o they_o for_o as_o the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v or_o increase_v by_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v receptive_a can_v be_v active_a upon_o its_o proper_a object_n so_o the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o church_n or_o before_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n can_v add_v visibility_n to_o the_o object_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v find_v out_o what_o foundation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v lay_v that_o be_v what_o body_n and_o system_v of_o article_n simple_o necessary_a they_o teach_v and_o require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o we_o can_v go_v any_o far_o for_o foundation_n we_o can_v enlarge_v that_o system_a or_o collection_n now_o then_o although_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o to_o be_v doubt_v or_o dis-believed_n yet_o as_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v neither_o write_v nor_o deliver_v because_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o we_o know_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v some_o thing_n be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v and_o therefore_o although_o now_o accidental_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a all_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v know_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n be_v neither_o probable_a nor_o obligatory_a but_o therefore_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o difference_n of_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a whether_o or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n affix_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o great_a comprehensive_a article_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n render_v they_o as_o explicit_a as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o consign_v that_o creed_n make_v so_o explicit_a as_o a_o tessera_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n as_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n and_o a_o express_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catechumen_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n whether_o or_o no_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a probation_n that_o these_o only_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mere_a belief_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v these_o article_n hearty_o and_o explicit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n john_n expression_n be_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o judge_v of_o from_o the_o premise_n only_o this_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v be_v make_v judge_n in_o these_o question_n they_o will_v have_v pass_v their_o affirmative_a for_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o for_o all_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la una_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la &c._n &c._n virg._n hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la jam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la operante_fw-la scil_n &_o proficiente_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o symbol_n be_v the_o one_o sufficient_a immovable_a unalterable_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o admit_v no_o increment_n or_o decrement_n but_o if_o the_o integrity_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n man_n may_v take_v a_o liberty_n of_o enlarge_a their_o knowledge_n and_o prophecying_n according_a as_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sect_n ii_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 1._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v represent_v a_o short_a draught_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o foundation_n the_o next_o consideration_n in_o order_n to_o our_o main_a design_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v heresy_n for_o although_o there_o be_v more_o kind_n of_o vice_n than_o there_o be_v of_o virtue_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o account_v the_o transgression_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o limit_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o reckon_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o heresy_n that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v who_o be_v call_v faithful_a by_o the_o apostolical_a man_n we_o may_v also_o perceive_v who_o be_v list_v by_o they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n that_o we_o in_o our_o judgement_n may_v proceed_v according_o 2._o and_o first_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n indifferent_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o a_o sect_n or_o division_n of_o opinion_n and_o man_n follow_v it_o or_o sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o a_o false_a opinion_n signal_o condemn_v but_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v then_o call_v antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n more_o frequent_o than_o heretic_n and_o then_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v
the_o honesty_n of_o his_o heart_n cause_v god_n so_o to_o pardon_v he_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n therefore_o do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la no_o salvation_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o actual_a remanency_n of_o that_o error_n but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n although_o they_o by_o consequence_n do_v overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o consequence_n which_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o prejudice_n non_fw-fr impious_a do_v not_o perceive_v god_n tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o error_n till_o time_n and_o a_o continual_a drop_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o dictate_v apostolical_a do_v wear_v it_o out_o and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n put_v on_o its_o apparel_n and_o become_v clothe_v with_o necessity_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o keep_v to_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o although_o this_o do_v make_v a_o violent_a concussion_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o hold_v fast_o with_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o ignorant_o destroy_v with_o their_o tongue_n which_o saul_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v not_o that_o god_n upon_o other_o title_n than_o a_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o their_o error_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o so_o many_o year_n i_o find_v not_o any_o one_o anathema_n pass_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n as_o clear_o determine_v and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n as_o any_o of_o those_o question_n that_o at_o this_o day_n vex_v and_o crucify_v christendom_n 6._o beside_o this_o question_n and_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n commence_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o promote_v with_o some_o variety_n of_o sense_n by_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n in_o asâ—a_n who_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o other_o heresy_n name_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v error_n of_o impiety_n seductiones_fw-la in_o materiâ_fw-la practicâ_fw-la such_o as_o be_v particular_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o lust_n and_o frequent_a fornication_n 7._o but_o in_o all_o the_o animadversion_n against_o error_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o pious_a person_n be_v condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v invincible_o err_v or_o bonâ_fw-la ment_fw-la but_o something_o that_o be_v amiss_o in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v redargue_v and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o even_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o in_o so_o great_a number_n do_v hearty_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o most_o violent_o retain_v circumcision_n and_o without_o question_n go_v to_o heaven_n in_o great_a number_n yet_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o very_a man_n they_o come_v deep_o under_o censure_n when_o to_o their_o error_n they_o add_v impiety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o charity_n and_o without_o humane_a end_n and_o secular_a interest_n so_o long_o it_o be_v either_o innocent_a or_o connive_v at_o but_o when_o they_o grow_v covetous_a and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o other_o do_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n than_o they_o turn_v heretic_n than_o they_o be_v term_v seducer_n and_o titus_n be_v command_v to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o to_o silence_v they_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v intractable_a and_o vain_a babbler_n seducer_n of_o mind_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o seduce_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n these_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v induce_v but_o to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o avoid_v 8._o for_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o error_n of_o the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o insinuate_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o stile_n whereof_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v make_v one_o duty_n and_o vice_n be_v call_v opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o heresy_n oppose_v to_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n so_o in_o s._n paul_n 1._o for_o say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a à _fw-la quibus_fw-la quòd_fw-la aberrarunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la from_o which_o charity_n and_o purity_n and_o goodness_n and_o sincerity_n because_o some_o have_v wander_v deflexerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vaniloquium_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o he_o reckon_v the_o opposition_n to_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o instance_n only_o in_o vice_n that_o stain_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n the_o unjust_a the_o unclean_a the_o uncharitable_a the_o liar_n the_o perjure_a person_n &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la qui_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adversatur_fw-la these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o add_v to_o our_o virtue_n patience_n temperance_n charity_n and_o the_o like_a give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v you_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v inter_fw-la praecepta_fw-la morum_fw-la be_v part_n of_o a_o good_a life_n salvian_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n or_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o cathol_n and_o veritati_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o in_o injustitiâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la complacere_fw-la be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o intimate_v that_o piety_n and_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n faith_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a and_o holy_a too_o or_o it_o be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o man_n live_v so_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v aright_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n tatianus_n a_o learned_a christian_a do_v so_o detest_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a non_fw-la est_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la cuique_fw-la credat_fw-la id_fw-la tantum_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o thence_o come_v the_o sect_n encratites_n both_o these_o heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o too_o nice_a distinguish_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o piety_n and_o good_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o duty_n however_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v if_o we_o speak_v like_o philosopher_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v when_o we_o speak_v like_o christian_n for_o to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v command_v be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o to_o live_v well_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o believe_a and_o as_o proper_a emanation_n from_o it_o as_o from_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o as_o heat_n be_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o sense_n and_o in_o expression_n as_o not_o only_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o faculty_n faith_n be_v as_o true_o seat_v in_o the_o will_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o good_a life_n as_o mere_o derive_v from_o the_o understanding_n â—s_v the_o will_n both_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n and_o of_o election_n neither_o of_o they_o a_o effect_n natural_a and_o invincible_a or_o necessary_a antecedent_o necessaria_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la necessariò_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o indeed_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o rank_n it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o practical_a impiety_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o if_o a_o man_n mingle_v not_o a_o vice_n with_o his_o opinion_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a iâ—_n his_o life_n though_o deceive_v in_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n be_v his_o misery_n not_o his_o crime_n it_o make_v he_o a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n and_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n but_o not_o a_o person_n seal_v up_o to_o ruin_n and_o reprobation_n 9_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n and_o commensuration_n now_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n mere_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o excellent_a grace_n that_o justify_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n but_o in_o genere_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o make_v the_o understanding_n better_o in_o itself_o or_o please_v to_o god_n just_a
unreasonableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n in_o expound_v scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v take_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a and_o redundant_fw-la in_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n soever_o or_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o shall_v use_v this_o principle_n will_v certain_o find_v such_o rare_a production_n from_o several_a place_n that_o either_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o proceed_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n where_o be_v so_o infinite_a variety_n without_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o necessary_a determination_n if_o the_o first_o then_o because_o a_o error_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o ready_a to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v great_a imprudence_n or_o tyranny_n to_o be_v hasty_a in_o judge_v other_o but_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o either_o the_o thing_n itself_o minister_v variety_n or_o that_o we_o take_v licence_n to_o ourselves_o in_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n or_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n our_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o actual_o be_v deceive_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o prescribe_v to_o other_o magisterial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o limit_v their_o understanding_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v liberty_n and_o variety_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 1._o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o determine_v place_n of_o difficulty_n and_o question_n infallible_o and_o certain_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n plain_a necessary_a and_o fundamental_a and_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o god_n meaning_n in_o such_o place_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o other_o great_a end_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o very_a great_a necessity_n in_o allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o prophesy_v without_o prescribe_v authoritative_o to_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o become_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a for_o the_o external_a as_o church_n authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o follow_v after_o in_o their_o order_n but_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o invalidity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o internal_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o great_a master_n of_o commentary_n some_o whereof_o have_v undertake_v to_o know_v all_o mystery_n have_v propound_v many_o way_n to_o expound_v scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a help_n but_o not_o infallible_a assistance_n both_o because_o themselves_o be_v but_o moral_a instrument_n which_o force_v not_o truth_n ex_fw-la abscondito_fw-la as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o use_v and_o apply_v 1._o sometime_o the_o sense_n be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n of_o part_n it_o be_v well_o when_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o antecedent_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o what_o man_n or_o what_o rule_n shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o make_v my_o reference_n true_a by_o draw_v the_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o antecedent_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apply_v it_o another_o have_v not_o for_o in_o a_o contexture_n where_o one_o part_n do_v not_o always_o depend_v upon_o another_o where_o thing_n of_o differ_v nature_n intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o first_o intention_n there_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o probable_a to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o take_v its_o meaning_n by_o its_o proportion_n to_o the_o neighbour_a word_n but_o who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v read_v the_o observation_n verify_v in_o s._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o the_o instance_n he_o there_o bring_v be_v excellent_a proof_n that_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n do_v not_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o impose_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n and_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n too_o confident_o and_o magisterial_o 2._o second_o another_o great_a pretence_n or_o medium_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o illyricus_n call_v ingens_fw-la remedium_fw-la &_o foelicissimam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v if_o well_o and_o temperate_o use_v but_o then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o can_v constrain_v they_o to_o it_o for_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o so_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v more_o amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observer_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v advantage_n enough_o in_o this_o proceed_n and_o indeed_o so_o may_v any_o one_o that_o list_v and_o when_o we_o pretend_v against_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o by_o authority_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la they_o have_v a_o parallel_n for_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o and_o because_o by_o fire_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o element_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o a_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o also_o by_o water_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o figure_n signify_v the_o effect_n or_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fire_n in_o one_o place_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o do_v but_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o note_v as_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n to_o this_o topic_a 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a abuse_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o use_v it_o most_o and_o when_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n or_o if_o a_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n because_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v because_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o too_o a_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o catholic_n if_o any_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n they_o show_v you_o two_o or_o three_o where_o the_o word_n â—od_n be_v take_v in_o a_o depress_a sense_n for_o a_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la and_o hence_o they_o argue_v because_o i_o can_v show_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o deus_fw-mi factus_fw-la therefore_o no_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la from_o the_o appellative_a of_o deus_n and_o may_v not_o another_o argue_v to_o the_o exact_a contrary_n and_o as_o well_o urge_v that_o moses_n be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n deus_n be_v use_v pro_fw-la deo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la both_o way_n the_o argument_n conclude_v impious_o and_o unreasonable_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la because_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o eucharistical_a manducation_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o from_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o have_v break_a bread_n together_o conclude_v that_o they_o live_v hospitable_o and_o in_o common_a society_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v elude_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v and_o any_o man_n that_o read_v any_o controversy_n of_o any_o side_n shall_v find_v as_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o vanity_n almost_o as_o he_o find_v argument_n from_o scripture_n this_o fault_n be_v of_o old_a note_v by_o s._n austin_n 3._o for_o than_o they_o have_v get_v the_o trick_n and_o
parent_n 9_o seven_o if_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o appropriate_a to_o peter_n or_o also_o communicate_v to_o his_o successor_n yet_o of_o what_o value_n will_v the_o consequent_a be_v what_o prerogative_n be_v entail_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o and_o all_o other_o word_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o see_n now_o let_v the_o ministerial_a head_n have_v what_o dignity_n can_v be_v imagine_v let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o all_o community_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v first_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n where_o a_o equal_a power_n can_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v pompous_a or_o ceremonial_a but_o will_v this_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v a_o infallibility_n will_v it_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o clear_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o many_o sense_n yet_o in_o no_o sense_n infallible_a will_v it_o infer_v more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o compulsory_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v by_o a_o personal_a privilege_n as_o infallible_a as_o himself_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o compulsory_a power_n over_o they_o for_o though_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v infallible_a yet_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v and_o certain_o there_o may_v have_v something_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o record_n of_o his_o authority_n by_o transmit_v a_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o judicial_a power_n over_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v but_o withstand_v any_o of_o they_o to_o their_o face_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n will_v the_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o community_n or_o a_o public_a capacity_n shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o order_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o dignity_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o major_a cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o council_n can_v be_v call_v suppose_v it_o a_o double_a voice_n or_o the_o last_o decisive_a or_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o cause_n exterior_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v what_o you_o will_v of_o dignity_n or_o external_a regiment_n which_o when_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o neither_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n nor_o the_o engagement_n of_o opinion_n have_v make_v disunion_n may_v better_o have_v be_v act_v then_o now_o it_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n infallible_o and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n a_o ministerial_a headship_n or_o the_o prime_a minister_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v causeless_o amuse_v with_o such_o premise_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o follow_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v 10._o eight_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v oracle_n and_o to_o answer_v infallible_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o great_a certainty_n of_o demonstration_n than_o these_o place_n give_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o perpetual_a experiment_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n there_o be_v and_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v as_o clear_a scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o i_o have_v against_o their_o half_a communion_n against_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o divers_a other_o article_n i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o believe_v but_o limit_n and_o conform_v my_o understanding_n to_o all_o their_o dictate_v and_o believe_v it_o reasonable_a all_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o till_o then_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o my_o reason_n it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n not_o s._n peter_n himself_o not_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v speak_v the_o least_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o convenient_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o remedy_n as_o to_o foretell_v that_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o need_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n if_o when_o so_o rare_a a_o opportunity_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v to_o peter_n who_o for_o his_o infallibility_n in_o ordinary_a and_o his_o power_n of_o headship_n will_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n enough_o as_o be_v infallible_o assist_v but_o also_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v best_a determine_v the_o question_n if_o at_o least_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v know_v so_o profitable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o secret_a and_o although_o we_o have_v but_o little_a record_n that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v much_o observe_v the_o solennity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o form_n of_o conciliary_a proceed_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v record_v be_v against_o they_o s._n james_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o although_o s._n peter_n determine_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la yet_o s._n james_n make_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o assumentum_fw-la too_o and_o give_v sentence_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n there_o mention_v which_o by_o way_n of_o temper_n he_o judge_v most_o expedient_a apost_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v and_o s._n peter_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n nothing_o of_o superior_a jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n it_o must_v either_o be_v end_v by_o plain_a place_n or_o by_o obscure_a plain_a place_n there_o be_v none_o and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o great_a fancy_n pretend_v be_v expound_v by_o antiquity_n to_o contrary_a purpose_n but_o if_o obscure_a place_n be_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n though_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o can_v for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v for_o itself_o either_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o another_o infallible_a guide_n beside_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o foundation_n and_o two_o head_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o else_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n above_o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o other_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n against_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n own_o entertainment_n the_o presumption_n lie_v against_o he_o and_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prime_a intention_n and_o not_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o never_o think_v 12._o but_o now_o for_o antiquity_n if_o that_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o reconcile_v their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n that_o the_o process_n be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o matter_n considerable_a but_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o show_v either_o antiquity_n say_v
for_o matter_n of_o question_n which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n as_o the_o republic_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n so_o if_o the_o church_n meddle_v with_o they_o where_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v into_o ill_a life_n either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o else_o be_v destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o necessary_a if_o she_o meddle_v far_a otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v and_o confer_v and_o exhortation_n she_o become_v tyrannical_a in_o her_o government_n make_v herself_o a_o immediate_a judge_n of_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n destroy_v unity_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o he_o that_o dogmatize_n the_o opinion_n become_v criminal_a if_o he_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o immodest_a peevish_a and_o pertinacious_a proposal_n of_o his_o article_n not_o simple_o necessary_a so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o so_o condemn_v it_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o to_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o doctrine_n so_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o judge_v and_o both_o be_v fault_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v best_a conserve_v when_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o be_v the_o creed_n for_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o practical_a rule_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o without_o controversy_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o multiply_v article_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v assent_n to_o such_o article_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n equal_a to_o that_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o bulrush_n and_o the_o far_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o proceed_n do_v extend_v the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o very_a make_v such_o a_o law_n be_v unreasonable_a the_o inflict_a spiritual_a censure_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o to_o punish_v the_o person_n with_o death_n or_o with_o corporal_a infliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v effectual_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o tyrannical_a we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o church_n may_v do_v towards_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n next_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v as_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o only_o in_o secure_v his_o people_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n sect_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1._o for_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n we_o may_v easy_o give_v account_n of_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n will_v call_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o several_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_o actual_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o separate_v as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o impertinency_n which_o the_o wantonness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v commence_v which_o their_o interest_n have_v promote_v which_o serve_v not_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o end_n be_v far_o from_o be_v distinct_a religion_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o as_o they_o promote_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o they_o contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v in_o that_o proportion_n as_o they_o contribute_v part_n and_o action_n and_o minute_n particular_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o who_o end_n they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o serve_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_n but_o piece_n and_o minute_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o great_a end_n as_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o interest_n believe_v for_o his_o share_n it_o do_v 2._o toleration_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n or_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o by_o it_o man_n understand_v a_o public_a licence_n and_o exercise_v of_o a_o sect_n sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o indemnity_n of_o the_o person_n private_o to_o convene_v and_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n both_o these_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n unless_o some_o person_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v be_v scandalize_v and_o then_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v to_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o abstract_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v just_a as_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o content_v the_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o indulge_v to_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o to_o do_v action_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a to_o god_n it_o be_v just_a one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a and_o private_a be_v different_a which_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o concern_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n of_o certain_a person_n 3._o so_o that_o to_o tolerate_v be_v not_o to_o persecute_v and_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n may_v tolerate_v divers_a persuasion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v just_a so_o to_o tolerate_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tolerate_v public_a action_n for_o no_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a nor_o no_o person_n punishable_a but_o for_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o manage_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o or_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n then_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v towards_o other_o sin_n so_o to_o that_o opinion_n or_o man_n so_o opining_a but_o to_o believe_v so_o or_o not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a believe_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o enjoin_v therefore_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v disagree_v persuasion_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o be_v competent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_a to_o determine_v it_o and_o fit_a to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v justify_v the_o inflict_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v in_o their_o persuasion_n to_o a_o rule_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o suppose_v by_o the_o disagree_a person_n to_o be_v actual_o deceive_v 4._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n religion_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o concern_v so_o as_o in_o any_o degree_n to_o be_v endanger_v for_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a scapulam_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v not_o set_v a_o limit_n and_o make_v a_o restraint_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o acknowledge_v no_o master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o matter_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o punishment_n corporal_a that_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n that_o give_v it_o foundation_n and_o increment_n and_o firmness_n in_o its_o first_o publication_n that_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o dogmatical_a than_o the_o virtual_a resolution_n
and_o predisposition_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la if_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o how_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o in_o a_o suscipient_fw-la dispose_v by_o all_o requisite_n and_o due_a preparative_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o in_o a_o subject_n so_o dispose_v they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n do_v it_o but_o this_o opinion_n say_v it_o do_v it_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o coexistence_n of_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o mere_a reception_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o do_v its_o work_n alone_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o predisposition_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la then_o because_o infant_n can_v neither_o hinder_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o far_o it_o it_o do_v they_o no_o benefit_n at_o all_o and_o if_o any_o man_n run_v for_o succour_v to_o that_o explode_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o inspire_v habit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o answer_n without_o revelation_n against_o reason_n common_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v this_o though_o under_o another_o representment_n either_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a ceremony_n or_o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n if_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n only_o how_o do_v it_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a if_o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n how_o then_o can_v child_n receive_v it_o who_o can_v do_v duty_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o this_o way_n of_o ministration_n make_v baptism_n to_o be_v whole_o a_o outward_a duty_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o shadow_n to_o return_v to_o bondage_n to_o relinquish_v the_o mysteriousness_n the_o substance_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o consideration_n because_o under_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o mystery_n go_v not_o before_o the_o symbol_n which_o it_o do_v when_o the_o symbol_n be_v seal_n and_o consignation_n of_o the_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o it_o always_o accompany_v it_o but_o never_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o baptism_n be_v never_o propound_v mention_v or_o enjoin_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o something_o of_o duty_n choice_n and_o sanctity_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o production_n of_o the_o end_n so_o mention_v know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n 6.3_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n there_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o symbol_n together_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v perpetual_o unite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o other_o not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o his_o death_n also_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o thiâ—_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v much_o for_o our_o purpose_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n signify_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o as_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o full_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n for_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n can_v go_v alone_o if_o we_o be_v so_o plant_v into_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v not_o here_o instance_a in_o precise_a reward_n but_o in_o exact_a duty_n for_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 6._o a_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o no_o long_o serve_v sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_o to_o be_v baptize_v both_o in_o the_o symbol_n and_o the_o mystery_n whatsoever_o be_v less_o than_o this_o be_v but_o the_o symbol_n only_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n a_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la a_o dead_a letter_n a_o empty_a shadow_n a_o instrument_n without_o a_o agent_n to_o manage_v or_o force_v to_o actuate_v it_o plain_a yet_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n but_o to_o put_v on_o this_o new_a man_n be_v to_o be_v form_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v dogmatical_o determine_v gal._n 3.27_o the_o minor_a in_o ephes._n 4.24_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v obvious_a that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o form_v new_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n they_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o present_a incapacity_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o have_v but_o one_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v by_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 3.21_o which_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n that_o save_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n and_o then_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o as_o infant_n by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o supernatural_a condition_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o paedobaptists_a they_o need_v baptism_n to_o put_v they_o into_o it_o so_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n before_o they_o can_v throw_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o innocence_n though_o they_o die_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la and_o baptism_n will_v carry_v they_o no_o further_o for_o that_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o be_v not_o the_o only_a wash_n with_o water_n of_o which_o only_a child_n be_v capable_a but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a till_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n till_o they_o know_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o consider_v anew_o that_o all_o vow_n make_v by_o person_n under_o other_o name_n stipulation_n make_v by_o minor_n be_v not_o valid_a till_o they_o by_o a_o superven_a act_n after_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n do_v ratify_v they_o why_o then_o may_v not_o infant_n as_o well_o make_v the_o vow_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la ratify_v that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o choice_n if_o the_o infant_n vow_v be_v invalid_a till_o the_o manly_a confirmation_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a they_o stay_v to_o make_v it_o till_o that_o time_n matth._n before_o which_o if_o they_o do_v make_v it_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o will_v be_v consider_v 32._o and_o in_o conclusion_n our_o way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o not_o to_o baptize_v child_n till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proportionable_a to_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o acquire_v they_o be_v person_n not_o yet_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o of_o god_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o plain_a defiance_n to_o the_o infinite_a reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n 33._o and_o therefore_o whoever_o will_v pertinacious_o persist_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o paedobaptists_a and_o practice_v it_o according_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a
of_o who_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o either_o they_o be_v actual_o baptize_v or_o have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o be_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o take_n of_o priestly_a order_n disoblige_v the_o suscipient_fw-la from_o receive_v chrism_n or_o confirmation_n in_o case_n he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o so_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v excuse_v from_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o oblige_v woman_n or_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v baptize_v will_v be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o to_o require_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n no_o more_o signal_n precept_n then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o measure_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v the_o tittle_n and_o unavoidable_a command_n by_o which_o fool_n and_o unwilling_a person_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v lest_o they_o die_v certain_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o with_o univocal_a express_a open_a and_o direct_a commandment_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n there_o be_v as_o much_o command_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o nomination_n or_o specification_n of_o person_n but_o only_o in_o such_o word_n as_o can_v as_o well_o involve_v child_n as_o old_a man_n as_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la and_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o the_o like_a ad_fw-la 16._o but_o they_o have_v a_o device_n to_o save_v all_o harmless_a yet_o for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o infant_n be_v press_v with_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o original_a sin_n you_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v that_o as_o infant_n contract_v the_o relative_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v the_o evil_n descend_v by_o a_o evil_a inheritance_n from_o he_o to_o we_o without_o any_o solemnity_n so_o may_v infant_n be_v acquit_v by_o christ_n without_o solemnity_n or_o the_o act_n of_o any_o other_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o number_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o that_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o proportion_n and_o can_v infer_v only_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v some_o correspondency_n between_o the_o effect_n descend_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o two_o great_a representative_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o proportion_n be_v regular_a and_o constant_a but_o they_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a and_o mysterious_a depend_v upon_o extrinsic_a cause_n which_o be_v conduct_v by_o other_o measure_n which_o we_o only_o know_v by_o event_n and_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o reason_n for_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v effect_n upon_o we_o without_o a_o sacrament_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v whole_o unnecessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o sacramental_a ministration_n if_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o conclude_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o of_o infant_n for_o since_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v no_o solemnity_n to_o convey_v that_o death_n therefore_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o to_o convey_v this_o life_n there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v therefore_o be_v a_o very_a trifle_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o as_o infant_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o stain_n and_o injure_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o natural_a generation_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n that_o be_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v then_o to_o make_v alive_a a_o single_a crime_n of_o one_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o to_o restore_v we_o it_o become_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o condemnation_n to_o death_n must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o we_o unto_o life_n to_o the_o first_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n for_o evil_a come_v fast_o enough_o but_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o must_v go_v so_o much_o as_o god_n please_v and_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o external_o be_v baptism_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o whether_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o it_o or_o no_o for_o although_o he_o can_v go_v which_o way_n he_o please_v yet_o he_o himself_o love_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinary_a appoint_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o extreme_a paucity_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v bring_v no_o soul_n to_o himself_o by_o way_n extraordinary_a when_o he_o have_v appoint_v ordinary_a and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a of_o our_o own_o head_n to_o carry_v infant_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n without_o any_o direction_n from_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o understand_v infant_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o general_a precept_n when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o which_o this_o way_n be_v command_v and_o no_o other_o way_n signify_v all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v there_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v bring_v they_o also_o the_o same_o way_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o god_n will_v yet_o perform_v his_o merciful_a intention_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o though_o god_n can_v save_v by_o miracle_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v our_o charitable_a ministery_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o or_o for_o infant_n we_o must_v not_o neglect_v they_o ad_fw-la 6._o the_o argument_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a inducement_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certain_a effect_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o infant_n can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v design_v thither_o therefore_o god_n will_v supply_v it_o but_o he_o supply_v it_o not_o by_o any_o internal_a assistance_n and_o yet_o will_v supply_v it_o therefore_o by_o a_o external_a but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o external_a but_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o design_v to_o effect_v those_o blessing_n which_o infant_n need_v therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o way_n god_n will_v have_v they_o bring_v ad_fw-la 17._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v after_o the_o old_a rate_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a act_n well_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v they_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o the_o infant_n part_n personal_o perform_v without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n if_o the_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o to_o say_v god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o external_a act_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o no_o other_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o say_v he_o will_v not_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a that_o we_o say_v god_n will_v effect_v this_o grace_n upon_o infant_n by_o this_o external_a ministry_n not_o because_o god_n can_v use_v another_o nor_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o and_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o god_n have_v give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n and_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o
schismatic_a he_o that_o make_v unnecessary_a and_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n inconvenient_a imposition_n or_o he_o that_o disobey_v they_o because_o he_o can_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n believe_v they_o he_o that_o part_v communion_n because_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o entertain_v it_o or_o they_o that_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o separate_v by_o require_v such_o condition_n which_o to_o no_o man_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o his_o particular_a be_v either_o sinful_a or_o impossible_a 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o any_o person_n but_o in_o the_o pious_a and_o hearty_a endeavour_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o neither_o sin_n nor_o error_n do_v impede_fw-la it_o from_o produce_v its_o proportionate_a and_o intend_a effect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a deletery_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o excuse_n to_o error_n by_o make_v they_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o harmless_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o we_o may_v join_v both_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n together_o therefore_o certain_a article_n be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o propound_v to_o our_o understanding_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o instruction_n with_o motive_n and_o engagement_n to_o incline_v and_o determine_v our_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o obedience_n be_v just_a so_o consequent_a to_o faith_n as_o the_o act_n of_o will_n be_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v in_o order_n to_o obedience_n and_o so_o far_o excellent_a as_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o or_o a_o engagement_n to_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v secure_v upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o proper_a ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n than_o faith_n also_o be_v secure_v since_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o duty_n the_o order_n of_o a_o good_a life_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n because_o upon_o faith_n a_o good_a life_n be_v build_v all_o other_o article_n by_o not_o be_v necessary_a be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v require_v but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o find_v out_o that_o be_v moral_o and_o fallible_o and_o humane_o it_o be_v fit_a all_o truth_n be_v promote_v fair_o and_o proper_o and_o yet_o but_o few_o article_n prescribe_v magisterial_o nor_o frame_v into_o symbol_n and_o body_n of_o confession_n lest_o of_o all_o after_o such_o composure_n shall_v man_n proceed_v so_o furious_o as_o to_o say_v all_o disagree_v after_o such_o declaration_n to_o be_v damnable_a for_o the_o future_a and_o capital_a for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o make_v man_n more_o limit_v in_o their_o prescription_n because_o it_o be_v more_o charitable_a in_o such_o supposition_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o few_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v reasonable_a as_o few_o shall_v be_v capital_a and_o because_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o before_o god_n judgement-seat_n be_v not_o discernible_a before_o man_n and_o question_n disputable_a be_v of_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v also_o very_o reasonable_a that_o few_o be_v capital_a than_o what_o be_v damnable_a and_o that_o such_o question_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v it_o concern_v all_o person_n to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o damnable_a they_o shall_v escape_v the_o error_n or_o the_o misery_n of_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a at_o man_n for_o be_v invincible_o deceive_v why_o shall_v man_n be_v angry_a one_o at_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v most_o displease_v at_o another_o man_n error_n may_v also_o be_v tempt_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o much_o deceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n for_o if_o he_o may_v fail_v in_o what_o he_o can_v choose_v he_o may_v also_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o can_v choose_v his_o understanding_n be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o his_o will_n nor_o his_o faith_n more_o than_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o offend_v god_n in_o either_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o error_n which_o be_v incident_a oftentimes_o even_o to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o inquisitive_a of_o man_n be_v not_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v by_o man_n but_o all_o such_o opinion_n in_o which_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v not_o concern_v be_v to_o be_v permit_v free_o cuique_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o be_v argument_n and_o conclusion_n too_o and_o they_o be_v excellent_a word_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n nec_fw-la imperiale_n est_fw-la libertatem_fw-la dicendi_fw-la negare_fw-la nec_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la quod_fw-la sentias_fw-la non_fw-la dicere_fw-la i_o end_v with_o a_o story_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o jew_n book_n when_o abraham_n sit_v at_o his_o tent-door_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n wait_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n he_o espy_v a_o old_a man_n stoop_v and_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n weary_a with_o age_n and_o travel_n come_v towards_o he_o who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n he_o receive_v he_o kind_o wash_v his_o foot_n provide_v supper_n cause_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o old_a man_n eat_v and_o pray_v not_o nor_o beg_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o meat_n he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o old_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o fire_n only_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n at_o which_o answer_n abraham_n grow_v so_o zealous_o angry_a that_o he_o thrust_v the_o old_a man_n out_o of_o his_o tent_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o night_n and_o a_o unguarded_a condition_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v go_v god_n call_v to_o abraham_n and_o ask_v he_o where_o the_o stranger_n be_v he_o reply_v i_o thrust_v he_o away_o because_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v thou_o god_n answer_v he_o i_o have_v suffer_v he_o these_o hundred_o year_n although_o he_o dishonour_v i_o and_o can_v not_o thou_o endure_v he_o one_o night_n when_o he_o give_v thou_o no_o trouble_n upon_o this_o say_v the_o story_n abraham_n fetch_v he_o back_o again_o and_o give_v he_o hospitable_a entertainment_n and_o wise_a instruction_n go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o and_o thy_o charity_n will_v be_v reward_v by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n χÏισις_n τελειωτιχη_n a_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n act_n 9.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o rule_n of_o conduct_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o m._n k._n p._n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n to_o person_n change_v in_o religion_n also_o three_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n dion_n orat._n 1._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n 1673._o to_o his_o grace_n james_n duke_z of_o ormonde_n lord_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o general_a governor_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v kingdom_n of_o ireland_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o any_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v dexterous_o perform_v this_o charge_n that_o give_v i_o the_o boldness_n to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o grace_n i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n my_o obedience_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o for_o i_o take_v not_o this_o task_n upon_o myself_o but_o be_v entreat_v to_o it_o by_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v i_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v address_v to_o your_o grace_n who_o be_v as_o sozomen_n
this_o of_o confirmation_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o mere_a presbyter_n innocentius_n iii_n a_o great_a canonist_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n give_v a_o full_a evidence_n in_o this_o particular_a per_fw-la frontis_fw-la chrismationem_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositio_fw-la designatur_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la spirituâ—_fw-la sanctus_n per_fw-la augmentum_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la vnde_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteras_fw-la unctiones_fw-la simplex_fw-la sacerdos_n vel_fw-la presbyter_n valeat_fw-la exhibere_fw-la hanc_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n vel_fw-la presbyter_n valeat_fw-la exhibere_fw-la idest_fw-la episcopus_fw-la confer_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o forehead_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v design_v because_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o increase_n and_o strength_n therefore_o when_o a_o single_a priest_n may_v give_v the_o other_o unction_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v the_o same_o innocentius_n answer_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o without_o danger_n whole_o to_o omit_v it_o than_o to_o have_v it_o rash_o and_o without_o authority_n minister_v by_o any_o other_o cum_fw-la umbra_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la in_o operâ—_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la subeat_fw-la in_o essectu_fw-la for_o it_o iâ—_n a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o truth_n or_o real_a effect_n when_o any_o one_o else_o do_v it_o but_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o ministration_n and_o no_o approve_a man_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a till_o richard_n primate_n of_o armagh_n commence_v a_o new_a opinion_n from_o whence_o thomas_n of_o walden_n say_v that_o wiclef_n borrow_v his_o doctrine_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n i_o have_v already_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n be_v as_o much_o remark_v as_o the_o rite_n to_o which_o it_o minister_v we_o find_v full_o declare_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n 30._o signatur_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la in_o capitis_fw-la summitate_fw-la per_fw-la pontificem_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o front_n ut_fw-la priori_fw-la vnctione_n significetur_fw-la spiritùs_fw-la sancti_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la descensio_fw-la ad_fw-la habitationem_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la in_fw-la secunda_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la septiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la declaretur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n post_fw-la mundata_fw-la &_o benedicta_fw-la corpora_fw-la atque_fw-la animas_fw-la liberè_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la descendit_fw-la ut_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la visitatione_n sanctificaret_fw-la &_o illustraret_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o front_n suscepit_fw-la faciat_fw-la cum_fw-la donis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la repletum_fw-la &_o suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la confortatum_fw-la intrepidè_fw-la &_o audacter_fw-la coram_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la portare_fw-la ac_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la liberâ_fw-la voce_fw-la praedicare_fw-la in_o baptism_n the_o baptise_a be_v anointed_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n in_o confirmation_n on_o the_o forehead_n by_o that_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o by_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n these_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appendant_a ceremony_n but_o the_o rite_n be_v ever_o distinguish_v and_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v and_o declare_v but_o effect_v these_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o ceremony_n the_o church_n institute_v and_o use_v as_o she_o please_v and_o give_v in_o what_o circumstance_n they_o will_v choose_v and_o new_a proposition_n enter_v and_o custom_n change_v and_o deputation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o by_o christ_n be_v place_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n concredit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n permit_v and_o because_o in_o those_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o external_a ceremony_n be_v regard_v it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o inward_a mystery_n or_o the_o rite_n of_o divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o chrism_n or_o exterior_a unction_n delegated_a to_o the_o priest_n ministry_n after_o the_o episcopal_a consecration_n of_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o new_a opinion_n be_v entertain_v and_o the_o regulars_n the_o friar_n and_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v always_o too_o little_a friend_n to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n from_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v whole_o exempt_v public_o teach_v in_o england_n especial_o that_o chrism_n minister_v by_o they_o with_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v do_v all_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o episcopal_a confirmation_n for_o as_o tertullian_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n quibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la propositum_fw-la aliter_fw-la docendi_fw-la eoâ—_n necessitas_fw-la coegit_fw-la aliter_fw-la disponendi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la they_o who_o have_v purpose_n of_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v constrain_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o instrument_n and_o ritual_n appertain_v to_o their_o doctrine_n these_o man_n to_o serve_v end_n destroy_v the_o article_n and_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o theological_a faculty_n at_o paris_n and_o the_o censure_n well_o defend_v by_o hallier_n one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v curious_a in_o little_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o main_a it_o be_v ever_o call_v confirmatio_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la &_o impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la which_o our_o english_a word_n well_o express_v and_o perfect_o retain_v the_o use_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o bishop_a of_o child_n i_o shall_v no_o far_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o a_o minister_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o innovate_v and_o pretend_v that_o in_o some_o case_n other_o may_v be_v minister_n extraordinary_a this_o device_n be_v of_o infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispark_n the_o enclosure_n and_o lay_v all_o in_o common_a and_o make_v man_n supreme_a controller_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n for_o in_o true_a divinity_n and_o by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n of_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o way_n he_o can_v be_v tie_v but_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o ananias_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o confirm_v s._n paul_n and_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o cornelius_n even_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o ordain_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o god_n can_v make_v minister_n extraordinary_a yet_o man_n can_v and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o snatch_v from_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o part_v with_o the_o apostle_n admit_v other_o into_o a_o part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o of_o their_o power_n but_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o any_o ministry_n they_o give_v they_o so_o much_o of_o their_o order_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o but_o a_o person_n of_o a_o low_a order_n can_v never_o be_v depute_v minister_n of_o action_n appropriate_a to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n by_o which_o bishop_n only_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alone_o the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n else_o usurp_v it_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o they_o do_v hurt_v indeed_o to_o themselves_o but_o no_o benefit_n to_o other_o to_o who_o
imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o represent_v it_o beside_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o analogy_n of_o any_o sensible_a thing_n that_o expression_n draw_v into_o a_o ceremony_n will_v not_o improper_o signify_v the_o grace_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o representment_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o expression_n when_o she_o immerge_n the_o catechumen_n in_o the_o font_n for_o than_o she_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o use_v chrism_n in_o this_o ministration_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o ancient_a practice_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n basil_n 17._o concern_v chrism_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o he_o say_v it_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n therefore_o though_o to_o this_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o anoint_v the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n omit_v it_o in_o our_o ministration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o since_o forbid_v or_o revoke_v by_o any_o expression_n or_o intimation_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o late_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v use_v unless_o where_o it_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o interpretation_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o interpose_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n nor_o ever_o at_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v decent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o invocate_a and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n sect_n vi_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o expect_v the_o verification_n of_o his_o glorious_a promise_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v with_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o most_o signal_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n appropriate_a to_o this_o prim_fw-la for_o as_o aquinas_n well_o discourse_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a can_v be_v have_v without_o confirmation_n as_o without_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o one_o confirmation_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a this_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o it_o by_o promise_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o ministration_n that_o as_o without_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v so_o without_o at_o least_o the_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n we_o can_v receive_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v appoint_v to_o descend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v great_o effective_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o age_n of_o martyr_n the_o bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o holy_a communion_n frequent_o ut_fw-la quos_fw-la tutos_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la volebant_fw-la munimento_fw-la dominicae_fw-la saturitatis_fw-la amarent_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n with_o his_o colleague_n write_v to_o cornelius_n 54._o that_o those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o contention_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o shall_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n fullness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v former_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n who_o proper_a work_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v confirmation_n unnecessary_a for_o it_o renew_v the_o work_n of_o both_o the_o precedent_a rite_n and_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o add_v new_a energy_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o dispensation_n and_o be_v renew_v often_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v but_o once_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n gerson_n confirmat_fw-la the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o one_o way_n of_o speak_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n for_o without_o these_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v this_o necessity_n be_v absolute_a but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o become_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n well_o and_o so_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o health_n get_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o be_v give_v for_o strength_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o thou_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o baptism_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o confirmation_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o value_n unto_o salvation_n without_o confirmation_n but_o because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o confirm_v will_v easy_o fall_v and_o too_o ready_o perish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v which_o way_n he_o please_v but_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v his_o own_o oeconomy_n and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n appoint_v by_o his_o own_o ministery_n and_o because_o to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v we_o shall_v receive_v whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v as_o well_o omit_v the_o receive_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n pretend_v that_o prayer_n alone_o will_v procure_v the_o blessing_n expect_v in_o the_o other_o as_o well_o i_o say_v as_o omit_v confirmation_n because_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o season_n for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o shall_v prosper_v this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o alike_o good_a this_o only_a we_o know_v that_o the_o ministery_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a blessing_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o much_o of_o this_o they_o have_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a strength_n they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o boldness_n to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o unity_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n tell_v that_o s._n malchus_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n in_o ireland_n confirm_v a_o
child_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n though_o sligth_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o anab._n yet_o be_v of_o very_o great_a persuasion_n in_o this_o article_n and_o so_o use_v and_o rely_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o have_v the_o more_o insist_v upon_o it_o ad._n 5._o the_o next_o argument_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n stand_v firm_a upon_o its_o own_o basis_n adam_n sin_v and_o leave_v nakedness_n to_o descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n a_o relative_a guilt_n and_o a_o remain_a misery_n he_o leave_v enough_o to_o kill_v we_o but_o nothing_o to_o make_v we_o alive_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o head_n intend_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o humane_a nature_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a but_o the_o temporal_a we_o lose_v by_o adam_n and_o the_o eternal_a we_o can_v never_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o from_o christ_n only_o from_o adam_n we_o receive_v our_o nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n adam_n leave_v we_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n that_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o he_o leave_v we_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o to_o holiness_n and_o life_n we_o must_v enter_v from_o another_o principle_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a birth_n of_o infant_n there_o must_v be_v something_o add_v by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o a_o new_a account_n they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o they_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o chrst_n they_o must_v be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o entitle_v to_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o this_o be_v do_v ordinary_o in_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o font_n or_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o admission_n to_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o if_o infant_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o first_o or_o natural_a birth_n than_o they_o must_v go_v by_o a_o second_o and_o supernatural_a and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o solemnity_n or_o sacrament_n no_o way_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v bear_v this_o way_n even_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o have_v or_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o infant_n also_o must_v enter_v here_o or_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v enter_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v high_o considerable_a that_o whereas_o the_o anab._n do_v clamorous_o and_o loud_o call_v for_o a_o precept_n for_o child_n baptism_n this_o consideration_n do_v his_o work_n for_o he_o and_o we_o he_o that_o show_v the_o way_n need_v not_o bid_v you_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n that_o stand_v open_a and_o all_o must_v enter_v some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a perverseness_n of_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v pass_v in_o at_o that_o door_n unless_o they_o come_v alone_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v or_o they_o that_o lean_a on_o crutch_n or_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o undo_v for_o their_o infelicity_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v help_n because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o it_o but_o these_o man_n use_v infant_n worse_o than_o the_o poor_a paralytic_n be_v treat_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o can_v not_o be_v wash_v because_o he_o have_v none_o to_o put_v he_o in_o but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o put_v they_o in_o and_o until_o they_o can_v go_v in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n ad._n 15._o but_o the_o anab._n to_o this_o discourse_n give_v only_o this_o reply_n that_o the_o supposition_n or_o ground_n be_v true_a a_o man_n by_o adam_n or_o any_o way_n of_o nature_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n neither_o man_n nor_o infant_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v true_a only_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o but_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v there_o will_v be_v some_o other_o way_n to_o supply_v it_o extraordinary_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n or_o a_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o instrument_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n and_o supernatural_a happiness_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o for_o man_n to_o enter_v some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v go_v this_o way_n because_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o all_o and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v on_o this_o that_o infant_n must_v enter_v this_o way_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o but_o infant_n the_o contradictory_n of_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o argument_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o order_n in_o this_o case_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o by_o direct_a negation_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o contrary_a argument_n for_o i_o argue_v thus_o wherever_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a way_n appoint_v there_o we_o must_v all_o go_v the_o ordinary_a but_o for_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a way_n appoint_v or_o declare_v therefore_o they_o must_v go_v the_o ordinary_a and_o he_o that_o have_v without_o difference_n command_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v have_v without_o difference_n command_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v not_o command_v woman_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o hermaphrodite_n or_o eunuch_n or_o fool_n or_o mute_n because_o they_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o precept_n for_o sometime_o in_o the_o census_n of_o a_o nation_n woman_n be_v no_o more_o reckon_v then_o child_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v number_v there_o be_v no_o reckon_n either_o of_o woman_n or_o child_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v there_o describe_v 13._o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o god_n have_v command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o worthy_a inquiry_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o contestation_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o every_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a or_o charitable_a or_o necessary_a or_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o be_v institute_v and_o make_v in_o order_n to_o a_o indispensable_a end_n for_o all_o commandment_n be_v not_o express_v in_o imperial_a form_n as_o we_o will_v or_o will_v not_o thou_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o but_o some_o be_v by_o declaration_n of_o necessity_n some_o by_o a_o direct_a institution_n some_o by_o involution_n and_o apparent_a consequence_n some_o by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n by_o identity_n and_o parity_n and_o christ_n never_o express_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o that_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o memorial_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o method_n of_o argue_v in_o all_o other_o instance_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v in_o this_o and_o omit_v every_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o express_a commandment_n with_o a_o open_a nomination_n and_o describe_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o the_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o ordinance_n fast_v nor_o vow_n communicate_v of_o woman_n nor_o baptise_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o can_v never_o upon_o their_o account_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o baptism_n because_o though_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v other_o yet_o he_o no_o way_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v baptize_v any_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v